Automated daily backup: 2026-10-09 03:13

ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/Beasts Are Better.txt

@@ -0,0 +1,941 @@
+Beasts Are Better
+By Richard Long
+Chapter 1
+
+"Here, let me do it."
+
+"Yeah, you know how to get a cock hard, just rub it over that honey hole of yours, baby, and I'll ream it out good for you!"
+
+Eileen Tremaine reached down to grasp Hank Barstow's flaccid cock as he knelt between her widespread thighs and leaned over her prostrate body. As she did, she cursed herself for having delayed the exciting moment; she had had him firm and hard while she had been mouthing his cock but then she had conceived a sudden desire to have his mouth running over her hot-lipped pussy. Hank had been willing enough to eat her pussy--he was no laggard in that department--and in fact, had brought her to a pair of sharp orgasms through adroit use of his tongue. But the climaxes had been localized and had seemed to affect only her clitoris and the outer surfaces of her pussy. She had been left hungry for a deep penetration, a bull-like thrust of a prick which would reach into the very depths of her womb and release the tension still knotted there.
+
+"Mmmm, feels so good! So totally sexy!" she murmured, rubbing the soft tool over the wet, aroused lips of her pussy.
+
+His prick really did feel good against the tender flesh, though she had said so mainly in order to give him another spark of excitement. Hank was one of those men who needed a bit of verbal cooperation from his women in order to reach his full peak of effectiveness and Eileen had no qualms about giving it. She loved saying the love words, the sensual phrases, and merely uttering them never failed to make her pussy and nipples throb more powerfully.
+
+"Ahhh, I love to feel a cock growing hard against my pussy," she whispered, rubbing it into her slit harder. "I'm getting my pussy-drip all over your prick; I'm getting you ready to fuck me!"
+
+That was true. She always let go a flood of the clear, warm oil whenever she became excited and, by swabbing his prick around the lips, she made it much more exciting to hold. When he became hard enough to show a sign of life in that exciting tool, she grasped it in her fist. Hank began humping in and out of her hand, making his cock slide back and forth in her grip. Eileen gradually aimed the stiffening, growing head between the lips of her pussy. The tool sensed the readiness of her cunt and grew even more quickly. Soon it was big enough that when Hank pressed deeply against her hand, the head slipped into the mouth of her cunt and gave her flesh a ravishingly delicious feeling.
+
+"Ooohh, you're fucking my hand and cunt at the same time!" she exclaimed. "Do it harder, honey? I love to feel it going in like that! I'll pull my hand away in a minute and then you can ram it home!"
+
+His cock responded to her words and to the urgent tone of her voice, and quickly swelled to its full size. She pulled her hand away once it was firmly planted and he lunged forward, sheathing half of the stiff tool at the first thrust. She wiped her cunt-oil-smeared hand on his hip and then dug her fingers into the small of his back. Her heels fitted neatly into the sockets at the back of his knees. She began lifting her hips up and tossing them from side to side as he began sliding steadily in and out. She stopped wiggling very shortly, feeling her womb tensing up in that familiar way. She did not want to come again so soon, even though the pressure was almost unbearable. In a vague, obscure way that she could never understand, Eileen hated to give herself free rein with Hank and come as soon as she wanted to. It always took him a good fifteen or twenty minutes of humping before he could get his balls loose enough to give up their load and she knew that she could rest awhile and still make it when he did.
+
+I guess he's about as good at fucking as he is at being a foreman, she thought as she relaxed slightly and locked her legs around him slightly higher up. Just about adequate and no more!
+
+She allowed her mind to roam freely and consciously willed herself not to think about the prick that was sliding in and out of her cunt with a slow, regular beat. It was already May 17, she realized with a start; that meant that Jack would be returning from boarding school in two weeks or less. A sense of unease, a gnawing feeling of guilt, swept over her when she thought of her sixteen-year-old son. A gangling, rawboned youth, the exact image of his father, he would be a big help to her in running the Bar T ranch ("Guests & Excursions," the sign outside the front gate read) that summer. That is, he would be a help if she could keep him from piling into bed with the better-looking female guests at her dude ranch!
+
+They'd get their money's worth with him, she thought grimly. I wonder what he really thought about that wild night we had?
+
+She remembered the unforgettable evening, his next to last of the Easter vacation. They had celebrated with a big steak dinner and champagne. Somehow, in the course of the evening, their talk had turned to bawdy things and before very long Eileen had found herself pulling him onto her. She still could hardly believe that it had happened but the memory was there. She still saw his cock in her mind's eye. The huge tool with its white-hot hardness had surprised her greatly as he unfastened the front of his jeans and knelt between her opened thighs. She still remembered the piercing dart of pain that had shot outward from her loins when he had rammed the enormous rod into the mouth of her cunt. Best of all, he had been so highly excited despite the champagne, that he had come almost as soon as the taut, passion-warmed ring of her cunt bad slipped around the head of his prick! It had taken her by surprise--no man she had ever known had come so quickly with her. But, recognizing the unmistakable signs, she had greeted his climax with a quick lurch and a series of tossing hip thrusts that made her cunt burst out into a flowering, rainbow-hued crescendo of lusty joy.
+
+My own son! she thought, blushing at the memory. I actually fucked my own son! And him barely sixteen! Jesus, he shot a load that time. I guess I'd been doing it with Hank too long I'd forgotten that a man could shoot off so much or so strong! Mmmm, I'll bet Jack would be a jewel to eat; imagine getting your mouth around a cock packed so full of come!
+
+Eileen had kept her legs locked tightly around his ass that night and didn't let him pull away after that first come. She had continued to writhe and bob beneath him and soon he was fucking her again, driving his huge cock deeper and deeper until it seemed it would surely pierce her stomach. She had come again, and then, when he got his second wind and began humping with a mad, driving intensity, came yet a third time when his balls dissolved once more and flooded her cunt with liquid fire. She had released him after that and he had staggered off to his bedroom, leaving her sprawled on the couch, legs still spread wide. She had held her hands over her pussy to catch the steady drip of cunt-warmed semen which dripped from her cunt in a stream that she thought would never end. Then she had rubbed the sticky cream over the dark, bushy hair covering her love mound. By concentrating upon the fact that the sperm seeping from her cunt had been shot there by her son, that she was smearing his come over her pussy hair and lower belly and upper thighs, she soon had herself fully aroused once more. Having excited herself to an unendurable peak, she then worked her ring and middle fingers of her right hand into the juicy mouth of her cunt and fucked herself into one final climax, one that left her so weak she could barely stagger into her bedroom.
+
+Jack had not mentioned the episode the next morning and, once she had looked at herself and the deed she had committed, she could not bring herself to mention it either. It had suited them both to pretend that it had never happened, though Eileen could do nothing to erase the memory from her mind. She found that she could hardly look at Hank, who had been standing in as her regular lover ever since her husband had died three years ago, without comparing him to young Jack. Hank did not stand up very well under the comparison but at least he was available. And he was not her son, either. Thus Eileen could admit him into her bed and grind out her hungers against his hard, wiry body without suffering those strong pangs of guilt which she had felt after that episode with Jack.
+
+"Huh?" she blurted out, suddenly realizing that Hank had been talking to her while he was shoving his cock in and out of her cunt. "Oh, yeah, I'm getting there; just keep working it in and out like that. God, you're like a fucking stud-horse tonight! Oh, that cock, it's tearing my cunt apart!"
+
+She sensed from the abrupt tightening of his muscles that he was nearing the bursting point and she hurried to catch up. It wasn't difficult for her to catch up with him since she had an unusual ability to excite herself through dwelling on mental images. She merely concentrated on seeing her son's bulging, lust-swollen prick and felt her cunt and breasts come alive with amazing rapidity. She gave a low, throaty moan and threw herself back at Hank and gripped him tightly between her long, powerful thighs. Many hours spent in the saddle had strengthened her legs' muscles and she could now almost control a man solely through using her legs and leverage.
+
+He groaned as she squeezed her thighs together and forced him out of her cunt until only the head was lodged in the taut, muscle-rimmed opening. "God, you're tearing my cock off!"
+
+"Make it come!" she grunted, weaving her hips in a frantic circle and clenching her stomach muscles to make her cunt grip him even more tightly. "Make it come, damn you! I want to feel you come!"
+
+She relaxed her legs' grip slightly and, since he was naturally straining to plant his cock deeper in her cunt, he slipped inside with a quick rush. She tilted her hips upward, bringing the lips of her pussy up against the wiry hair growing around the base of his cock. Her clitoris scrubbed into his hard, flat belly and she groaned at the delightful contact. Eileen allowed him to remain deeply planted for only a few seconds. She quickly tightened her legs once more and pushed him out of her cunt. He strained even harder but could not overcome her superior leverage. Her hips snapped briefly, making her cunt nip and grab at the head of his prick, and then she felt him begin to come.
+
+Hank roared out and reached down to grab the cheeks of her ass. His cock gave two false spurts, leaping madly within her cunt but giving up none of the spew she wanted, and then seemed to burst apart as the essence of his balls poured forth. The tool gave several jerks that made it move against the ultra-sensitive walls of her cunt in a deliriously exciting way. But it emitted only a few weak rivulets of thick, hot cream. Eileen cried out angrily when she felt the force of his orgasmic twitches diminish; she would have liked them to continue for several minutes, even though she knew that no man could keep up such fucking. She made the best of it, however, and continued grinding her pussy against Hank for several minutes after both of them had ceased to come.
+
+"Yeah, you really love to work that thing, don't you?" Hank whispered in her ear. "Well, you just keep on working it, honey; I might have shot my wad but I like to feel you fucking away."
+
+"God, there's nothing like a fuck!" Eileen gasped, still weaving her hips around his cock and loving the sensation. "Mmmm, I think I could fuck forever!"
+
+It was not to be, however. She could feel his prick losing its stiffness by the second. The tool had soon grown so limp that her active cunt spat it out, as though it refused to hold a prick which was so little good. Hank rolled off when his cock had slipped out but she lay flat on her back with one hand clasped over her pussy. The muscles of her belly rippled softly as she bore down, seeking to expel the semen he had deposited in her. She felt the thick cream surge out of her cunt's mouth and slide over her waiting fingers. She spread the rich gruel over her flesh, plastering the dark, curly hair down flat, and then continued toying with the lips of her pussy.
+
+"Hot damn, I never seen a woman so hot to feel a man's come running out," Hank exclaimed, sitting up in bed to watch her afterplay. "Both women I married would clap a tissue or a piece of an old shirt over it soon as I'd shot my load off. They didn't like to feel that come or see it either!"
+
+"Some women are like that, I guess," Eileen mused. "I've always liked it. Feeling it run out reminds me of how much fun it was getting it in there in the first place!"
+
+"Now that right there is one thing I like most about you. You've got a pretty good idea of what you want and you ain't afraid to stand up and admit to it. Yeah, a lot of women would rather stand up in front of the whole church and drink poison than admit to liking come!"
+
+Hank wasted little time in bedtime niceties once he had relieved himself of the load of come he had built up for the past two days. A straightforward, self-centered ex-cowboy, he believed that women were made to be fucked, not talked to. He dallied for a moment but then got off the bed and began pulling on his clothes. Eileen did not bother trying to make him stay. She knew from long experience that he was good for only one fuck a night and she had little interest in him apart from his availability as a bed partner. She lay quietly, continuing to finger her pussy, and nodded peacefully as he left the room.
+
+A far cry from Jack, she thought with a bitter grimace. Even though her son had apparently been racked with doubt and indecision after the act, he had not been eager to pull his prick out of her, not even after the second flood of orgasmic lava had gushed from his big cock. And a veritable flood it had been, she recalled. It had seemed that he was going to come forever, especially during the first climax, and she also remembered that his come had seemed to be of a different sort. Hank's spew had a thick, creamy consistency and a chalky, rank flavor, as she well knew from looking at her fingers and tasting them during her experiments after he had left her. Jack's come, in distinct contrast, was not nearly so thick and was virtually transparent. Furthermore it had had a young, fresh taste, almost sweet. And there had been nothing weak or halfhearted about the way it had shot from his cock! The explosion had taken her by complete surprise. It had seemed as though she had admitted a firehose into her cunt and turned it on full force.
+
+By comparing Hank's climax with Jack's she had teased herself into another state of excitement. Perhaps it had been deliberate, she thought as her fingers caressed the wet, come-smeared slit more purposefully. But in any case it was real. She was horny again and there was nothing to do but to relieve her cunt of the excitement which her thoughts had engendered. She was used to masturbating; the death of Jack, Sr. had seen to that. Eileen was a passionate woman, thirty-seven and seemingly at the very peak of her sexual powers. She had an almost inexhaustible hunger for sexual pleasure and frankly doubted if any one man, even so compelling a lover as her late husband had been, would have been able to have satisfied all her sensual urges.
+
+Eileen rolled over onto her belly, flattening her big, slightly drooping breasts against the quilt she used for a bedspread. Her right hand stayed between her thighs, cupping her pussy closely, and her left reached around to glide between her legs from the rear. She slipped the middle finger of her left hand into her cunt for a moment, plunging it deep and allowing it to stay long enough to become thoroughly coated with the ripe oils that excited tunnel produced. Then she removed the finger and guided it into the tight, puckered eye located just above her cunt's mouth. She shuddered heavily as the finger penetrated her asshole but she drove it deep. At the same time she worked three fingers of her right hand as far into her cunt as she could reach and bent her hand at the wrist so as to bring her palm into close, intimate contact with her clitoris. Once her hands were in place she brought her thighs together, making them bore into her anus and cunt even more strongly, and began flexing her hips in a slow, rhythmical pattern.
+
+Her thoughts turned back to her son, Jack. Would he want to have her again when he returned from the boarding school he attended? And if he wanted her, would she be able to rely upon her good sense and talk him out of it? Or would she give in to her body's desperate hungers and again pull him between her soft thighs? These questions had plagued her ever since she had driven him in to Salt Lake City, where he caught the plane back to school at the end of his vacation. She was now no closer to an answer than she had been when she first asked them. His few letters and the more frequent calls had given no inkling of his thinking about the deed they had shared.
+
+"Ooohh!" Eileen groaned, burying her face in the quilt and shuddering as her fingers worked powerfully against her excited flesh.
+
+The addition of a finger in her asshole, she had discovered a few years ago, added an incredible stimulus to her sex play and greatly added to the violence of her climaxes. She had found a book, one of those cheap paperback novels with a nude voluptuous beauty on the front cover, in a cabin vacated by a guest and had appropriated it. The book, a novel with an improbable setting and even more ludicrous plot, had concerned a young girl who had been anally raped by a gang of motorcycle riders. Although the book had been trash, the sex scenes had been written with a certain dash and liveliness not found in the rest of the pages. Eileen had found herself thinking almost constantly of the heroine's troubles for a few days after reading the book. Finally, when she lay alone in her bed with one hand busily plunging into her cunt, she had given in and tried the experiment. It had taken her a few minutes to discover a satisfactory way of getting a finger into her own asshole but once she had accomplished the feat she had felt a strong surge of sexuality sweeping through her entire midsection and had shortly fucked herself into a state of near-delirium. Now she seldom failed to fuck herself in both the openings between her thighs.
+
+"Aargh-owwww!" she moaned, pressing harder against her hands and quivering heavily as she sought to work out the tensions within her tall, trim body. "Oooohh! Come, make it now! Come!"
+Chapter 2
+
+When Eileen awoke the next morning she still felt a warm, soft afterglow of sexual contentment. Her bed and body reeked of come, though it was a smell which she loved. She never failed to marvel at the way her cunt could transform sperm, giving it a sharp sexual scent. Mere sperm by itself could not begin to compare with the mixed essence of love, as she knew from having sniffed of her son's sheets after he had had a wet dream.
+
+Nevertheless, she drew herself a bath, laced it liberally with pine-scented bath oil and got in with a grateful sigh. After reclining in the water and allowing it to lull her into a state of near-unconsciousness, she stirred and lathered her pussy with care, washing away every trace of Hank's ejaculation. After emerging from her bedroom, fully bathed and dressed, she prepared a hearty breakfast and ate every bit of it.
+
+There were only two couples staying at the ranch--it was a bit early for the summer crowd--and she knew that Hank could take care of their needs. She spent the morning in straightening up her accounts and walked down to the mailbox in time to meet the mailman. Sorting through the collection he gave her, she picked out the most likely envelopes to open first. The reservations for summer visits were coming in even faster than last year, which had been her best season ever, and she made the proper entries in her reservations book and typed out the answering cards. As she was finishing this task, the telephone on her cluttered desk rang and she picked up the receiver.
+
+"Mrs. Tremaine? I was wondering if perhaps you might have a vacant cabin this week?" the caller asked. "I've just discovered that I'm going to have a couple of weeks free and, since I've been wanting to visit your ranch I thought I might be able to take this opportunity."
+
+"Yes, I have a number of vacancies," Eileen answered. "Rather a slow time of the year, just now."
+
+"Good. I'm Doreen Mason, Mrs. Al Mason," the caller said. "From Los Angeles. Fred and Arlene Winston recommended your ranch; I believe they stayed there last October."
+
+"Er, I believe they did," Eileen agreed. "Very well, Mrs. Mason, I'll need your home address, home telephone number and your expected date of arrival."
+
+When she received the information she jotted it down, thanked Mrs. Mason and hung up. She also wrote herself a note to meet Mrs. Mason at the airport in Salt Lake City the next day at noon, which was the earliest she could arrive. As always, when she took a reservation over the telephone, Eileen wondered about the caller. Doreen Mason had sounded young, perhaps thirty. Her voice had a sophisticated, educated quality and she had specifically requested one of the first-class cabins, making no sign of a protest when Ellen had mentioned the stiff rate she charged for the luxuriously furnished units.
+
+I just hope she's not trying to crank herself up for a divorce or something, Eileen said to herself as she turned to other duties. They're always the most trouble, those wives who come out here to solve their problems.
+
+Doreen Mason seemed not to have a care in the world, Eileen decided when she picked up the woman the next day and drove her back to the ranch. She explained her husband's absence by mentioning that he was a professor of psychology at a Los Angeles college and that he would hardly miss her for the two weeks, which came at the end of the term and would be primarily a season of test-giving and marking for him.
+
+"He won't even know I'm gone," Doreen said. "Actually I'm sort of an advance party--a group of faculty wives have been looking for a nice ranch where we can go on a group excursion. You know, the sort of place where we can all get away from our husbands for a few days and let our hair down in privacy."
+
+"There'll be plenty of privacy," Eileen assured her. "My theory is that you should give a guest as much leeway as she wants. If you want it that way, I'll make sure that no one will bother you."
+
+Their conversation on the ride back to the ranch, a distance of some fifty miles, confirmed her initial friendly response to the new guest. Doreen Mason looked to be about thirty, as she had sounded over the phone, and was of medium height, though of a build verging toward plumpness. She was especially big in the breasts and Eileen had to suppress a smile at the thought of the woman riding a horse without a bra. She very obviously had not bothered to wear one on the plane and her big breasts jostled each other comfortably in the front of the expensively tailored silk shirt under her pantsuit. Her black hair and dark coloring meant that she would not be likely to become a sunburn victim, a relief, and also lent an aura of exotic interest to her plump cheeks and sparking brown eyes. Her regular features lit up with interest as they drove into the foothills in which the Bar T lay and Ellen saw that she was a very beautiful woman when sparked with curiosity or interest. By the time they turned in at the main gate of the ranch Eileen decided that she liked her new guest very much.
+
+Later that afternoon, just before dinner, Eileen took a walk around the outbuildings of her ranch. She always derived a feeling of solid satisfaction from these walks and from looking at the evidence of material progress she and her late husband had made. The ranch had been only a tumble-down main house and a rat-infested barn when they had bought the place, almost fifteen years ago and shortly after their marriage. It had taken a lot of hard work but they had built it into a thriving enterprise and she knew the trim, spic-and-span buildings reflected success and prosperity.
+
+Eileen turned the corner of the barn and came upon Doreen sitting on an upturned bucket and gazing intently into the corral. Looking that way, she saw Jackson, one of the burros they kept around the ranch for pack trips. An obstinate but sturdy little gray creature, he could be depended upon to eat anything left lying around a campsite and could empty a foodbox quicker than any group of cowboys she had ever known. Jackson stood placidly in the corral and nibbled at a few wisps of hay. Eileen walked closer to the woman, who stared at the burro as if she had been put into a trance; she was standing only a couple of feet away from Doreen before the woman turned to notice her. Eileen saw that her cheeks were flushed a deep hue of red and that she was highly agitated.
+
+"My God, I'd always heard that about donkeys but I never really believed it!" Doreen whispered.
+
+"What?" Eileen asked, seeing only the obstinate troublemaker she had always known. "I'm afraid I don't understand."
+
+"That cock! Look at that cock hanging down from his belly!"
+
+Eileen looked and had to suppress a giggle. As Doreen had said, Jackson's prick was indeed hanging from his scruffy gray belly. The instrument was dark-brown and drooped limply for about a foot. Doreen's hotly flushed face and bright, glinting eyes suggested that she found the sight exciting.
+
+"Oh, that," Eileen said. "The burros are always doing that. The horses, too, at least the geldings and the stud. It doesn't mean anything, I don't think. My husband used to tell me that they ran their cocks out to cool them off!"
+
+"Yes, I can see that it isn't hard," Doreen whispered. "But the size of the thing! Are horses much bigger than that?"
+
+"Come to think of it, they're not," Eileen remarked. "That's a curious thing about animals, at least horses and burros. There isn't much difference in their cocks when they're hard and when they aren't, except that they get harder. But no bigger, though."
+
+She could see that the woman was highly excited by the donkey's prick, which amused her. She herself had been around the ranch's animals far too long to see them as anything but familiar fixtures.
+
+"I'll tell you what," Eileen suggested after a moment, during which Doreen had said nothing at all and had not removed her eyes from Jackson's cock. "If you'd like to go along, we could take a little drive tomorrow. I know something that might really interest you. Some of the neighbors are bringing over a couple of mares who are coming into heat; they're going to breed them to my stallion. We can slip down to the horse pasture tomorrow and have a good look at the proceedings if you'd like."
+
+"Could we?" Doreen asked, moving her eyes away from Jackson for the first time. "My God, what an exciting thing to see! I've always beard about stallions and their mares; it sounds like it would be out of sight! Ooohh, I'd love to go!"
+
+They made a date of it and Eileen promised to pick Doreen up at eight o'clock sharp for the drive to the horse pasture. She kept Ace, her prize stallion, in a pen by himself a couple of miles farther up a canyon, well away from the main cluster of buildings. Doreen had a question as soon as she got into the pickup the next morning.
+
+"Will there be other people there?" she asked. "I think I'd be ashamed to watch if there were other people around. Isn't that hypocritical of me?"
+
+"I don't know if it's hypocritical or not," Eileen said, "but I came prepared just in case. I've got a spotting telescope here and we can park well away from the lot if you'd rather. There will be some other people there--Hank, my foreman, and the men who own the mares. Come to think of it, you might feel a little out of place around them. I mean, it would be perfectly obvious that we'd come there just to see the mares get fucked."
+
+Eileen had deliberately used the vulgar term, hoping to measure Doreen's reaction, and she scored a success right away. The woman's face flushed brightly and she averted her eyes at the mention of the plain, sturdy verb. Eileen congratulated herself upon having read her guest correctly: Doreen wanted to witness the breeding of a mare simply to excite herself. Evidently she was the kind of woman who found sexual activity exciting to watch, even though it only involved animals. Eileen had witnessed far too many breedings to find any special erotic thrill in it any longer; she associated a breeding with a lot of hard, dusty, sweaty work.
+
+"It might be a little different from what you're expecting," she said as she turned off the main track and took the pickup into rougher country. "A stallion isn't always as horny as a man; sometimes he has to be coaxed into doing his work."
+
+Doreen wanted to know what she meant but Eileen refused to explain, saying that she would see soon enough for herself. They clattered along over progressively rougher country and finally came to a halt. Eileen got out, bringing her spotting scope--Jack, Sr. had used it for target practice and hunting--and its tripod, and led Doreen into a thick clump of junipers crowning a low ridge. They squatted down in the edge of the thick growth and she set up the scope, pointing it at the small barn and corral laid out in the canyon floor beneath them. The corral was perhaps a quarter-mile off but the scope would bring it into close view, permitting them to see everything. She focused the instrument and then rolled out of the way for Doreen to see.
+
+"We're just in time," she murmured. "And like I told you, the stallion's a bit balky. He's the sorrel."
+
+Ace was indeed a handsome brute of an animal. His coat glistened in the sharp morning sunlight. He showed only a slight interest in the mares, a gray and a bay, and continued munching hay out of the trough before him.
+
+"What are they doing with that burro?" Doreen asked.
+
+Eileen explained that she was watching Jackson, the same burro she had seen yesterday. When a stallion proved balky and unwilling to mount the mares, she added, the men had to provoke his jealousy and get him more in the mood for servicing his mates. Burros, she said, were exceptionally horny and needed no such enticement; they were always ready to belly up to a mare and sink their cocks in a hot pussy. She allowed Doreen exclusive use of the scope, since she knew quite well what was going on, and explained the proceedings as she watched with her naked eyes.
+
+"They get Jackson excited and he tries to mount the mare," she whispered. "But they don't let him fuck her; that would produce a mule instead of a horse colt and nobody wants a mule. So, as soon as it looks like he's going to get his prick in the mare, they slap it down and pull him off. After a while Ace will get interested and do his work properly."
+
+Doreen expressed a compassionate regard for the frustrated burro, who was braying angrily and scuffing the dusty corral's floor in his impatience to start fucking. He sniffed under the gray mare's tail and mounted her with surprising ease. Doreen marveled at the way the tiny burro could strain and stretch himself in his effort to get his cock into the mare's pussy. Jackson cavorted like an acrobat and once seemed on the verge of crawling onto the mare's back.
+
+Eileen could see that her guest was growing more excited by the minute and caught the sensual fever. Perhaps it was merely due to her proximity to the highly excited woman but whatever the cause, she felt a surge of hot, passionate blood flowing through the tissues of her pussy and became more aware of her sexual hungers. Doreen's grunts of surprise and moans of astonishment became more and more pronounced until Eileen began to wonder if the woman might come while watching the performance in the corral below. Ace finally caught the fever and quickly fucked both mares, nudging Jackson aside with proud disdain and mounting with an urgency. The mares shrieked with excitement when they felt the massive prick spearing their cunts, plowing deep and blasting out a load of hot come. Doreen expressed great surprise at the quickness of the act, once Ace had gotten the message.
+
+"Stallions might be really hung," Eileen murmured softly, "but they aren't much for an extended fucking session. They get it in and wham! they shoot their load in a hurry."
+
+"Mmm, just like a young kid!" Doreen breathed. "God, that's the best thing about making it with a teenager; they come so quick! And so much!"
+
+Eileen looked at her guest with startled eyes, amazed to find one of her own thoughts coming from another. She did not reply to the woman's passionate remark, perhaps because she feared what she might say. They lay there another minute or two and then Ellen suggested leaving. They slipped back through the junipers, got into the pickup and pulled away without saying another word. Eileen drove back to the main buildings in a dither; she did not know what to do next.
+
+"Er, I get the impression you might want to go back to your cabin," she said as she slowed down near the row of guest cottages.
+
+"You know it!" Doreen breathed. "I can't help it; I've got to do it! Oh, it was the most exciting thing ever!"
+
+Eileen shifted herself about uncomfortably on the pickup's seat. The sexual excitement she had caught from Doreen had made her pussy sensitive and she could feel her excited flesh rubbing against the stiff seat beneath her. Working the clutch and brake pedals had caused her thighs to rub together and forced the stiff cloth of her jeans harder into her pussy to arouse her more than ever.
+
+"Come in with me," Doreen whispered when they stopped in front of her cabin. "Let's do it together! God, I'm so horny, so hot, so fucking hot! Come on, Eileen, come inside and make it with me! I've got a dildo that's out of sight. It's so much like a cock you wouldn't believe it! Let's both get ourselves a come!"
+
+Eileen quivered excitedly and felt her nipples and clitoris throb with a desperate urgency at the tone of abandoned excitement in the woman's throaty voice. Even though she had never masturbated in the presence of anyone else, not even her husband, she felt a powerful sense of desire now. Marveling at her own weakness, she switched off the pickup's ignition and opened the door. Doreen scampered into the cottage and Eileen followed, pulling the front door closed and bolting it. Doreen stood in the center of the small living room and tore off her clothes. Eileen's body gave off progressively stronger thrills of excitement and she too began undressing. She saw that Doreen's body was even lovelier than she had supposed. The woman's breasts were especially remarkable. Full and firm, easily the size of large grapefruits, they swelled out to finely pointed cones of reddish-brown flesh; huge maroon circles of aroused flesh separated the nipple from the rest of the mound. When she had ripped off her panties she spread her feet wide apart and clasped her pussy between her hands, rubbing herself sensually as she watched Eileen's clothes drop off.
+
+"God, it's been ages since I've felt so horny!" Doreen whispered. "Mmm, you've got a beautiful body--I love your big tits!"
+
+Eileen paused with her thumbs hooked in the waistband of her panties. The woman's tone had not been what she expected; it sounded very much as though Doreen's remark had been made more out of desire than envy. Doreen watched her for another moment and then hurried off to the bedroom, announcing that she would return with her toys. When she came back she had a battery-powered vibrator in one hand and a formidable-looking dildo in the other. Eileen had never seen either instrument before and wondered what kind of woman she had taken up with. The dildo was made of a semi-soft rubbery substance and, as Doreen had said, bore an amazing resemblance to a genuine prick. It looked to be a good eight inches long, perhaps two inches thick, and even had a pair of sculpted balls. It had a strap fastened to the base by snaps but the most frightening thing about it was the inch-wide row of tiny rubber spikes circling the shaft just behind the obscenely large cockhead. Eileen shuddered at the thought of being fucked by so formidable a tool but Doreen seemed to think that it was a beautiful object.
+
+"Which one do you want?" Doreen asked, brandishing the tools. "I can't ever decide which one is best."
+
+Eileen could not make up her own mind and was indeed dubious about using either. She finally accepted the strap-on dildo, however, and found that holding the massive tool in her hand gave her a stronger desire to feel it going into her cunt. She wondered about the strap; evidently a person could fasten it around his waist and pull it down into position for use as a supplementary prick.
+
+"Do you want to use it on me?" Doreen asked, seeing her handle the strap and mistakenly supposing that she meant to put it around her hips. "I've never been fucked with it, not by anyone else, I mean, but I'll bet it would be fun! God, I'd love to have you between my legs, feel you working that monster in!"
+
+Eileen almost dropped the dildo, she was so shocked at the insane suggestion. She quickly saw that Doreen was entirely in earnest, however, and decided that she might like playing the man's part. Doreen read the quick glint of decision in her eyes and lay back on the couch, propping her left leg on the top of the cushioned back and trailing her right leg on the floor. Eileen fumbled with the straps and managed to get the thing fastened around her waist. An auxiliary strap went between her legs and kept the base of the big rubber prick pulled down over her lovemound; she giggled at the sight of a cock, even a false one, protruding from the base of her belly.
+
+"Yes, it looks odd," Doreen whispered, watching her intently, "to see a prick beneath those wonderful breasts of yours! Get on me, darling, and let me feel it going in! Ooohh, I want to fuck so badly!"
+
+Eileen found it difficult to walk with the straps digging into her hips and pussy but she soon adjusted to their pressure and got between the woman's full, widespread thighs. Doreen reached down to guide the nose of the dildo into the lips of her pussy and brought her legs up to enclose Eileen's quivering body. Eileen pushed against the base of the dildo and saw Doreen's eyes widen with joy as the tool opened the mouth of her cunt. She felt the woman's legs tighten around her body and a powerful thrill of sexual excitement surged outward from her pussy as she began fucking in earnest. Doreen gasped out a strangled oath of delirious exhortation and wrapped her arms around Eileen, pulling her face down onto her raised breasts and panting with anticipation.
+
+    2
+Chapter 3
+
+Doreen gave every indication of accepting Eileen just as though she were a man. Her fervent, obscene cries of abandoned exhortation, the convulsive twists and thrusts of her trim, quivering hips as Eileen worked the rubber prick into her grasping cunt, the quick gasps which escaped from her lips, all seemed to be exactly the same reactions she would be displaying were the prick boring into her body made of human flesh instead of rubber. She clawed at Eileen's buttocks, digging her fingers into the smoothly rounded globes, and even reached farther with one hand, searching for and finding her partner's asshole. She fingered the tight hole with the tip of her right middle finger. Eileen gave a mighty lunge of excitement when she felt Doreen begin massaging that exquisitely tender opening.
+
+The dildo straps were made of heavy canvas and fitted the tool snugly around Eileen's loins. Even so, she could tell that the action was not exactly the same as a man's prick would give; she could feel the tool pulling away from her own pussy whenever she attempted to extract it from Doreen's cunt and prepare for another thrust. She had to exaggerate her thrusting movements but quickly found that she could almost duplicate the cockthrusts of a man. Doreen gave no indication at all that she had other than joyous reactions to her attempts at acting a man's part in the fucking. She groaned frantically each time Eileen pulled the thick tool from her cunt and every slow, spearing thrust brought a delighted gasp to her full, red lips. Her thighs gripped powerfully and she rubbed her fire-tipped breasts into Eileen's, giving them both an additional powerful dose of stimulation.
+
+The base of the tool nudged comfortably against Eileen's swollen clitoris each time she thrust it into Doreen's cunt and the strap running between her thighs soon began rubbing the lips of her pussy. These exciting sensations, together with the sensuality emanating from Doreen's finely aroused body, made her womb tighten into a hard, quivering ball. The extent and intensity of her reaction surprised her; she had not supposed that it would be very exciting to fuck another woman with an artificial prick, not matter how large and grotesque looking it might be. Eileen was discovering that it could be exciting and fulfilling to administer sexual pleasure to another woman as to receive it from a member of the opposite sex.
+
+"Unnngghh!" Doreen groaned, tossing her hips about madly and bumping her pussy against the base of the rubber prick with mad, savage abandon. "Shove it in, all the way in! Leave it there and--oh!--let me fuck it myself!"
+
+Eileen did as she was told and drove the immense tool as far as possible into the woman's cunt. Doreen gave a low, whimpering cry of sexual anguish and immediately tightened the grip of her powerful legs around Eileen's body. She lifted her hips upward, exposing her hot-lipped pussy more completely to the deeply planted tool, and began grinding her rump from side to side, up and down; she was fucking with a mindless, primitive intensity that set aside every consideration except the immediate goal of orgiastic release.
+
+Holding her loins tightly against the heaving woman, Eileen discovered that she could, by moving her hips very slightly, work her strained clitoris against the base of the dildo strapped to her body. She was in no mood to pass up any kind of sexual stimulation, regardless of the source, and she began squeezing against the tool with slow, sensuous wiggles. She worked herself against the tool with mounting success and then felt the strap of the tool slip between the lips of her pussy, spreading them wide and scraping against the highly aroused flesh in a way that made her quiver from head to foot. Seizing the opportunity, she reached around her right hip and fastened her hand around the strap. By pulling upon it, she could make it work against her pussy all the harder. She soon felt her womb give a warning tingle, the warning signal of orgiastic joy lying just ahead, and she began writhing at an even faster, harder pace.
+
+"Mmmm! You're working it in my cunt just right!" Doreen cried out with a lusty burst of hip-tossing grinds.
+
+"Oooohh! Agghhh!" Eileen groaned. "I'm coming, I'm coming already!"
+
+They clung together, locked in a passionate embrace, and allowed their nervous systems to carry them the rest of the way. Eileen lost all track of time; for a few moments she was conscious of nothing but the mighty storm which had developed within her deep cunt. She twisted and strained, working her flesh against the tool and the thick strap. She groaned and sobbed aloud as her womb succumbed to the intense pressures. A flood of warm, musky oil ran out of her cunt and deluged the dildo, the strap and dripped down onto Doreen's frantic, throbbing slit.
+
+Doreen shrieked with abandoned pleasure when she felt her own cunt give an answering throb and turn into an inferno of raging lust. She fucked back at the throbbing woman with all her power. She worked her cunt around the big tool Eileen had thrust into her and shuddered heavily as the waves of solid orgasmic pleasure swept over her body. Her cries mounted to a shrill crescendo, keeping pace with the mounting pressure of her cunt's throbbing. At the very peak of her joy she gave a small, weak whimper and fell back in a limp heap. She panted heavily and caught up her big breasts, massaging them gently, as her cunt slowly lost the delicious grip upon sexual delirium it had earlier had.
+
+"Oooohh, that's the way to fuck a pussy!" she whispered softly. "You sure you never got it on with a girl before? Honey, you swung that tool like you'd been doing it all your life!"
+
+Eileen assured her new friend that she had never even so much as touched another woman or even had any interest in doing so. Doreen shook her head in wonder. She promised that as soon as she had caught her breath she would remove the dildo from Eileen's waist and use it on her. The promise sent a cold shiver of dread anticipation over Eileen; she remembered the bizarre look of the tool, with those circles of soft rubber spikes adorning its shaft. She was not sure that her cunt would be able to stand such violent treatment.
+
+Doreen laughed heartily and assured her that she would love every inch of the cock. A woman's cunt, she pointed out, was always much more sensitive when she had had a climax without being penetrated deeply, a fact of which Eileen was well aware, and thus she would appreciate the dildo more than ever. Eileen reluctantly disengaged herself and unsnapped the dildo straps. Doreen shuddered heavily as the thick rod slipped from her cunt; it emerged bright and glistening with her cunt-juices. Eileen found herself wanting to be penetrated by that awesome prick; she could feel the mouth of h& cunt drawing up into a tighter, smaller knot of excited flesh as she contemplated being pierced by the tool.
+
+Doreen accepted the dildo and twisted about on the bed. She apologized for not strapping it on, explaining that she was too weak to mount a thorough-going attack upon Eileen's cunt, but assured her that she could make it every bit as good. She directed Eileen to kneel upon the bed, holding her body in an upright position, so that she could drive the dildo up into her cunt from beneath. Eileen assumed the position, trembling with hungry desire, and watched her friend bring the tool closer to her pussy.
+
+"Oooohh, it looks so big!" she exclaimed. "Are you sure those spikes won't hurt me?"
+
+"They'll make you come like you've never come before," Doreen promised. "Didn't you ever get fucked before by a guy wearing a French tickler?"
+
+Eileen had not and she said so. In fact, she did not even know what a French tickler was, though she had no doubt that Doreen could fill her in very completely on that particular score. The woman seemed to be totally devoted to sexual pleasure. She held the dildo very close to the lips of Eileen's hot, aching pussy and then touched the tool to her flesh, making her jump and gasp with delight. The head was far bigger than any prickhead she had ever had thrust between the lips of her pussy and the shaft was even larger. She knew that she would be strained to the utmost once the woman got all the rod thrust into her cunt, but she was so excited that she would have died rather than pass up the attempt to take it all.
+
+Doreen explained that she would start nosing the prick into her cunt and then turn it over to her so that she could fuck herself at her own speed. As she was watching Eileen masturbate, she said, she would apply the vibrator to her own body and perhaps they could watch each other come. Eileen's cunt gave a ferocious leap of erotic delight as she heard that and she touched the tip of the dildo to her pussy's lips, bringing another shudder of pleasure to her body. The tool was still warm from Doreen's cunt. By using it fresh from another's hole, Eileen thought, she was making it even more exciting and she felt a sudden, inexplicable surge of desire shoot through her loins as she watched the woman settle back with the cigar-shaped vibrator. The tool looked to be seven or eight inches long and was made of white plastic. Doreen touched it to the lips of her pussylips, still dark with lusty passion and her pussyoils and switched it on.
+
+"Agghhh!" she groaned, grimacing as the powerful little electric motor inside the tool's handle whirred into life.
+
+Eileen forced more of the broad, bulbous dildo head into the lips of her pussy. She felt it spearing the mouth of her cunt and when she increased the pressure upon it she also felt that taut, strained opening begin to spread wider. She was tighter and more aroused than normal but this only made the dildo all the more attractive as a sexual instrument. She forced it against her pussy harder and grunted out sharply as her flesh was pierced and spread even wider.
+
+Doreen ran the tip of the whirring vibrator over every part of her pussy, covering both sides of the gaping slit and running it down the ripe, juicy furrow as well, and then thrust it into her cunt with a quick flip of her wrist. The sudden penetration brought a weak, quavering cry of animal joy to her lips and her hands drove the tool deeper. She held it in place for a moment and then brought it out. It emerged thickly coated with her cunty oils. She held it out to Eileen's pussy, a question in her eyes. Eileen understood the gesture and the look and nodded.
+
+"Do it to me!" she panted, working the head of the dildo further into the mouth of her cunt and gasped wildly as the instrument further dilated the tender opening. "Work it over my pussy! Make me come!"
+
+Doreen extended her hand further and brought the whirring tip of the vibrator into contact with Eileen's pussylips. Eileen cried out weakly, lurched forward and thrust the spiked dildo into her cunt with a convulsive lunge. The thick-shafted tool speared deep; the spikes slid over the taut rim of her cunt and plunged inside the hot, grasping tunnel. She moaned as the tool probed further into her strained, tortured flesh.
+
+Doreen withdrew the vibrator after a moment and turned it back toward her own cunt. She thrust it deep and gasped with renewed joy; the hole had grown exquisitely sensitive during the vibrator's absence and it greeted the tool's entrance with frantic throbs of primitive joy. She worked it deep, twisting it to make sure that the tip probed into every nook and cranny of the hot crack. She cried out at Eileen, telling her to twist the dildo within her cunt, and began plunging the vibrator in and out with quick, choppy strokes.
+
+Eileen twisted it and immediately felt a terrible explosion take place deep in her loins. As she twisted the dildo around, the spikes dug deep into the supremely tender walls of her cunt and lent a special flavor to the excitement which raced over her shuddering body. She began working the tool in and out, twisting it at the same time, and felt the spasms growing stronger. Within seconds she was experiencing the strongest, most violent climax she had ever known. The force of the spasms even exceeded those she had felt when she had forced her cunt down upon the prick of young Jack. She felt as though her womb was melting and running down the walls of her cunt and dripping out onto the dildo as she continued working in and out of her frantically throbbing hole.
+
+She howled and shook like a leaf in an autumn wind. "Ohhhh! My cunt! I'm coming all over, I can't stop coming!"
+
+She looked down and saw that Doreen was removing the vibrator from her cunt. The woman held the tool with one band and used the index finger of the other to find her asshole. Then she transferred the vibrator tip there and began working it in. Eileen's eyes widened in surprise; though she was gripped by a passion mightier than any she had ever known, she retained enough command over her senses to understand what the woman was doing.
+
+Doreen worked the cunt-moistened vibrator into the rim of her ass and then shoved it deep. At the same time she used her free hand to massage the lips of her pussy. She squeezed the big, discolored flaps together, pulled them away from her body and then thrust two fingers deep between them. She withdrew the fingers and ran them over her clitoris. At the same time her other hand drove the vibrator deeper until only an inch of the cream-colored plastic protruded from the tightly strained asshole. She grasped it by the end and rotated it, stroking her pussy all the while and occasionally running the same two fingers into her cunt.
+
+Eileen watched in fascination. The sight of another woman giving herself sexual pleasure in such an unrestrained, uninhibited manner excited her enormously and she felt her climax returning, stronger than ever. She helped it along by working the dildo in and out with lightninglike jabs and even flicked her own throbbing clitoris with a finger whenever she could. She bumped her hips forward and backward in a fucking motion. The added effort lent even more vigor to the convulsive throbs of her cunt and made her grunt all the louder as her body reverberated with sensual delirium. Groaning and sobbing with every beat of her heart, she fucked herself with the dildo until she could no longer hold herself upright. Giving a low, weak moan of satisfaction, she toppled over onto her side and lay there, utterly spent.
+
+Doreen continued fucking herself in the ass with the vibrator until she had exhausted her sensual appetite. She flicked off the tool with a whimper of delight and stretched out on her side. The tool remained lodged in her ass and protruded from the firmly molded rim of her buttocks. The two women lay side by side for several minutes. Neither could speak--there was no need for words. Each knew that the other had experienced something very much like the ultimate in sexual pleasure.
+
+Eileen felt her heart warming to the strange, sensual woman who had burst upon her horizon with such unexpected results. The sexual intimacies they had shared removed every trace of restraint and she felt as though she had known Doreen all her life. At last she summoned up enough strength to thank her for the use of the dildo; she added that it had given her more pleasure than most of the men she had ever had between her thighs.
+
+"If only someone would make one that could shoot hot come like a man!" Doreen exclaimed. "Like a young stud, say, sixteen or seventeen; somebody who could really shoot it out strong--that's what would make it just super perfect!"
+
+Eileen observed that she seemed to have a fixation upon young males and their prowess as sexual partners. The observation brought a knowing smile. Doreen rolled onto her back, lifted her legs up and brought the vibrator out of her asshole before answering. She toyed with the tool for a moment, as though she might be considering again thrusting it into her cunt, and then laid it aside with a sigh. She then admitted that she had been carrying on affairs for the last three years with a succession of boys. They had ranged in age from fifteen to seventeen, and all had been fired with a lusty eagerness to learn everything she could teach them about lovemaking. She acknowledged that she considered this to be cheating on her husband but pointed out that he was now over forty and quite simply could not produce enough sex drive to satisfy her ravenous wants.
+
+"I thought I'd be able to do without it," she told Eileen, "but every year I seem to want it more and more; it's like I can't get enough of it. And I want it with boys too--young ones, the kind who can keep their cocks hard for hours and can shoot come over and over without losing interest!"
+
+She expounded at length upon the peculiar joys of introducing naive youths to the more sophisticated varieties of lovemaking, especially the oral arts. Eileen felt her pussy growing warm and wet when she heard the woman's fervent praise of young semen, sucked and swallowed from the stiff cock of an enthusiastic youth. She thought at once of her own son; she tried to imagine herself forcing her lips down over his lust-stiffened prick and teasing the sperm from his balls. She could not imagine the sensations which would result from feeling his cock become a meaty geyser, inundating her tongue and throat with that hot, salty spew.
+
+Eileen felt an enormous conviction growing inside that she must tell Doreen about her son. She raised up on an elbow, looked directly into the woman's dark eyes and unburdened herself. She found it difficult to talk at first but Doreen displayed a wonderfully sympathetic attitude and listened in such a calm, encouraging manner that Eileen found it easier to pour out her tale. She did not spare herself, nor did she attempt to excuse or cover up any part of the drunken, lustful act she had committed with her own son.
+
+"It sounds wonderful!" Doreen heatedly exclaimed when she finished. Then, seeing the expression of surprise which spread over her face, she went on, "Surely you're not hung up about it? You're not suffering guilt or anything like that?"
+
+Eileen could not deny that this was the case. She felt better for having confessed her sinful deed but she could not find a trace of condemnation in Doreen's eyes. If anything, the woman seemed actually to approve of what she had done! She looked incredulously at the woman and shook her head in dismay.
+
+Doreen laughed heartily and proceeded to assure her that she had in no way done anything that she should be sorry for. When Eileen started to say how awful incest was, the woman merely laughed gaily and shook her head. She made Eileen sit down beside her and then gave her a short lecture on incest. Her husband, a specialist in abnormal psychology, had made a detailed study of the subject and had examined the ancient taboo from every aspect. He had found no medical, biological, physical, genetic or psychological reason to believe that incest was in any way different from any other kind of sexual encounter. The only difference, Doreen said, was that so many people thought it was different and, acting upon that belief, helped create situations which lent a superficial credence to their misconception.
+
+"The only thing that night means is that you were just super horny," Doreen said, "and when you saw that your son had a nice-looking cock you couldn't keep from grabbing yourself a cuntful of it. What's wrong with that? I'll bet he never had a piece of ass nearly as good as what you gave him! Did you suck him off, too? Mmm, I bet that'd be a treat and a half; a kid that young, you just know his balls are going to be packed full of the sweetest, hottest cream you ever had in your whole life!"
+
+Eileen denied that she had sucked her son's prick, though she had to admit that she had often thought about doing so since that fateful night. Doreen nodded understandingly and told her that she should have completed his education while she had the chance. Eileen protested that Jack had seemed very reserved, almost hostile, the morning after she had tricked him into fucking her so heartily. Doreen remarked that this was only a normal guilt reaction and was to be expected from one so young. After all, she pointed out, young Jack had probably been raised to honor the same taboo that had plagued Eileen herself and thus had been ashamed of himself for fucking his mother.
+
+The way to overcome that guilt reaction, Doreen claimed, was to assault it frontally and overwhelm it with direct action. Eileen should have spent the entire night with the lad, never releasing his cock; she should have fucked her son and sucked him until his prick had shrunk up to its smallest size and then she could have made every effort to bring it back to life again. Furthermore, she should have awakened him the following morning by sucking his prick to a climax. This would have ensured that they would have begun the day in a properly horny mood and would have spent the rest of it engaged in sexual pursuits which would have rebounded to both their benefits.
+
+Eileen listened with growing astonishment as the woman's voice grew more fervent. Doreen seemed to grow more eloquent by the second and soon she was speaking with a low, rapid intensity which showed all too clearly that she was becoming strongly aroused. Her dark eyes glowed with passion and her cheeks burned with a feverish heat. She continued to urge Eileen to capitalize upon the wonderful world of sexual pleasure which she had explored with her son in that moment of mad, unforgettable lust.
+
+Finally, choking off her words in mid-sentence, she grabbed up the discarded dildo, which had slipped from Eileen's cunt and lay between her thighs, and shoved it deep into her own fiery slit. She fucked herself brutally, driving it into her cunt with a quick flourish that brought a gasping cry of wounded agony to her lips. After a moment she applied the vibrator to her clitoris. She switched the tool on and again choked out a garbled cry of sexual distress. Doubly stimulated in the two most sensitive parts of her body, she thrashed about on the bed until finally she thrust her hips up, arching her back and quivering as though a powerful electric current was passing through her body. Low, quavering moans, and shriller gasps of ecstatic joy left no doubt as to the effectiveness of her work. Eileen watched the woman masturbating with the obscenely shaped tools until she became aware of her own throbbing, aching pussy. The slit seemed rimmed with fiery arousal and when she touched her fingers to the moist, overheated lips she discovered that she was very near a climax herself.
+
+She fell back onto the bed and assumed her favorite position for masturbating, working one hand into her cunt from the front of her body and plumbing her supremely tight asshole with the other. An image of Jack's fertile young cock, dark and swollen with the blood-lust of fully aroused manhood, sprang into her mind as her fingers plowed into her tortured flesh. She fingerfucked herself with a mindless fury and visualized that magnificent prick once more. In her mind's eye, she saw herself peeling the foreskin back from the lovely head of his cock. She imagined herself jacking him off with slow, leisurely strokes after having spread a generous coating of saliva upon the thick shaft. Her late husband had loved feeling her band working up and down his cock and she had often brought him to a climax like that, especially when they were first married. She even saw herself opening her mouth wide and forcing it down over that magnificent piece of fucking machinery. The image was so real that for a moment she could almost feel his hot, hard flesh in her mouth. The sensations inflamed her brain with abandoned passions and gave even more impetus to her hands working back and forth in her cunt and asshole.
+
+Doreen still kept the dildo rammed far up her twitching cunt and held the vibrator to her clitoris. She was fucking herself into a long series of orgasms. The ecstatic rushes followed each other in quick succession and became stronger as her hands kept using the fucking tools. She gasped out incoherent exclamations of joy and rolled about on the bed, brushing up against Eileen's tense legs without realizing it. The two women were near a state of sexual shock but nothing could prevent them from continuing their efforts at quelling the storms of lust and desire that raged through their bodies.
+
+Eileen concentrated upon the image of her son's mulelike prick, finding that this picture enormously concentrated her sexual feeling. She imagined that she was working her mouth around the distended rod and that her tongue was crushing the swollen head into the roof of her mouth. She pictured him tensing his long, lithe body and growing more intense every second. She could see the muscles rippling across his flat belly and knotting up in his thighs until they stood out like taut cords. She could almost feel him driving that huge pussy probe deeper into her mouth, forcing the head down into her throat and filling her completely with sexuality. The frantic woman imagined her cheeks contracting as she powerfully sucked his cock to extract the hot sperm that rested in his big, bull-like balls. The thought made her fingers dig even deeper into her cunt and asshole. Finally, she saw herself receiving his orgasmic blast squarely in her own throat. She could feel his cock throbbing mightily, each jerk resulting in another devastatingly exciting gust of scalding, salty cream being injected into her mouth. The taste of his come overwhelmed her with passionate sensations, as did the feel of the pumping tool, and she clawed at herself with all the energy she had left.
+
+She whimpered, arching her back and shuddering as her cunt and womb and pussy and clitoris together exploded at once in a blinding sheet of fiery lust. "Fuck me, fuck me to death!"
+
+Eileen continued to thrust and jab at her loins until she had utterly depleted her physical senses. Gasping and sobbing weakly, she crumpled into a heap and slowly pulled her hands from her body. After a moment, when her head stopped spinning and she could focus her vision, she twisted about and looked over at her friend. Doreen lay quietly, her eyes filled with tears of sexual gratitude. The vibrator had slipped from her grasp; she had had barely enough strength left to switch it off before allowing it to fall down onto the bed. The dildo still rested deep in her cunt; she had thrust virtually all the massive tool into her slit. A covering of bright, shining oil coated every surface of her pussy and stained the tops of her thighs. She smiled wanly when her eyes met Eileen's.
+
+"I wouldn't have thought I could come like that," she muttered wearily. "Not without having a man feeding the cock to me, at any rate. Mmm, honey, we've just got to find ourselves some fucking material around here! I sure hope that you've got a good supply of men around here. The way I'm going I could take on an army and still want more!"
+
+Eileen had to admit that the country's supply of prick was severely limited. She explained that she had been fucking Hank, her foreman. When Doreen asked what was wrong with him and listened to Eileen's analysis of the man's habits in bed she merely sniffed derisively. That would never do, she flatly stated; they were going to have to find a better solution than Hank. Eileen attempted to explain that there were no neighbors within twenty miles and that those few were all married men who would have allowed themselves to be castrated rather than look at another woman. Doreen again gave a skeptical snort and vowed that they could do better. She appeared to have a scheme in mind but when Eileen pressed her to explain, the woman merely shook her head.
+Chapter 4
+
+Eileen did not have to wait long before finding out what Doreen had in mind when she said that they could find a more satisfactory lover than Hank Barstow. They spent a short time in recuperating from their violent exertions and then dressed. Doreen slipped on an ultra-brief dress made of some kind of clinging nylon or silk knit, a paisley print that barely covered her luscious hips. Eileen noticed that she wore neither panties nor bra under the garment. Doreen laughed when she saw the woman's questioning look. She explained that the height of fashion in Los Angeles required that a woman dispense entirely with underwear if her figure could get by without the help of such garments. Eileen slipped into the jeans and print shirt she ordinarily wore about the ranch and then tugged on her stout hiking boots.
+
+The first thing they had to do, Doreen said, was to make sure where all the other guests at the ranch were located. That was easy. Eileen informed her that the two couples who were staying there at the moment had left early that morning for an overnight ride down to the Shadow Rock area, some forty miles distant. Hank Barstow had brought Jackson back to the barn and had then gone into Salt Lake City to buy some fencing material, which he planned to install on the way back to the ranch. For all practical purposes, they were at least twenty miles from another human being.
+
+Doreen's eyes brightened considerably upon hearing that, though Eileen could find no reason for being elated. After all, if they were going to find a substitute for Hank then there would have to be people around, she pointed out, and at the moment that essential requirement was missing. Doreen laughed merrily and assured her friend that nothing could suit her better than to be told just that. She asked Eileen to give her a short tour of the ranch buildings and to explain the purpose of every structure there, promising that her plan would soon become clear. Eileen agreed and led the woman around the ranch, explaining everything, but also wondering what she could possibly be thinking.
+
+"Oh, is that the same donkey that we saw this morning?" Doreen suddenly asked, pointing toward a bedraggled, gray shape that stood disconsolately in a stall. "What did you call him? Jackson?"
+
+Eileen agreed that this was Jackson. He seemed to be contemplating the evil fate which had allowed him to get so close to mounting a mare. The study did little to improve his sour outlook on the world around him. Doreen looked at the fuzzy little creature for a moment and then tentatively opened the gate to the stall, looking over at Eileen for permission to enter. Eileen said that Jackson was completely tame and that she had nothing to fear from him. The woman went into the stall and ran a gentle hand over the beast's muzzle. Jackson patiently endured her touch. Doreen continued to rub his nose and ears for another moment, then squatted beside him. His prick hung down from the leather, furry sheath as normal. It resembled a length of thick, dark plastic hose with a flattened tip. Doreen reached out carefully and touched the donkey's cock. Jackson's ears pricked up and he shook his head from side to side but otherwise he did not move as Doreen ran her fingers down his cock with a light, feathery touch. Eileen watched with wide eyes. She felt her pussy growing warmer and livelier inside her jeans and then felt the beginnings of that familiar flow of warm, cunty oil. She gazed down at Doreen for a moment, uncomprehending, and then paled when a sudden flash of realization dawned.
+
+"My God! You're not thinking about ..." she gasped weakly, holding onto the gate for support.
+
+Doreen turned her head around to look at her with a satisfied smile, keeping her fingers running up and down the thick tool that hung from Jackson's belly. A light of devilish glee danced in her eyes and she nodded slowly, confirming Eileen's worst suspicions.
+
+"Why not? I saw an animal act in Tijuana once; this girl got it on with a donkey just like this!" she said. "Now about some Vaseline? Got any?"
+
+Eileen muttered that they always kept a big jar in the tack room for greasing leather and treating saddle sores on the animals. She was told to bring it and she did so, finding that Doreen had removed her dress during her absence. The woman was naked except for her loafers, and she again squatted beside Jackson and continued to slide her fingertips up and down the length of the donkey's prick. Eileen handed her the big jar of Vaseline and was told to strip, a command which she found herself powerless to resist. She stripped slowly, finding it difficult to make her fingers work well enough to unfasten the buttons on her shirt, and finally stood naked in the barn's runway. Doreen opened the jar of Vaseline and dipped out a small quantity, which she began rubbing lightly over Jackson's big cock. The donkey patiently endured her ministrations, though his ears now stood upright and he had a more attentive attitude. Doreen mentioned that they needed a low bench, something they could shove under the beast and lie on as they offered their pussies to his prick. Eileen knew of just the thing, a bench sitting against the sunny side of the barn. It had been polished smooth by a generation of jeans being applied to it and was no more than two feet tall. She hesitated before going to get it, though, and pointed out that Jackson did not seem to be responding to the woman's touch. Doreen admitted this but said that she hoped a more vigorous application of her hand, once she had lubricated his cock with the Vaseline, would have the desired effect.
+
+The woman added a final dollop of the clear grease to the animal's obstinately limp prick. Screwing the top onto the jar and handing it back, she grasped the cock firmly and began squeezing it, treating it exactly as though it were a man's prick. She worked her fist up and down the tool with slow, deliberate strokes. Eileen's pussy began throbbing harder than ever; the sight of a woman jacking off a donkey affected her strongly and she felt her sexual desire growing hotter inside her loins. Doreen continued to masturbate the beast but with little effect.
+
+Finally she looked around at Eileen, her eyes blazing with lusty excitement. She suggested that her friend stand very close to the animal's head in hopes that he would gain a scent of her pussy and thereby get the desired message more clearly. That seemed sensible to Eileen, who knew that donkeys became excited when they smelled a mare in heat, and she took up a position in front of Jackson's muzzle. The donkey caught a whiff of her highly aroused slit easily enough; he leaned out to nuzzle her and she felt a surge of sexual desire coming over her when she felt his velvety muzzle brushing against the tops of her thighs and her lovemound. Doreen suggested that she wet a finger in her pussy and let him sniff it, which she did. Jackson immediately displayed more interest.
+
+Doreen cried out happily that a sign of life was showing in the beast's prick, and Eileen promptly wetted her fingers in her pussy once more. This time Jackson's tongue snaked out to test the fragrant essence of womanly lust. He liked the taste and went back for more. Eileen's brain reeled with pounding fever as the donkey's nose brushed against her pussy; she arched her hips forward and rubbed the fully aroused slit over his muzzle. Jackson's tongue again darted out and this time it scraped over her flesh. Eileen screamed with anguished arousal as the rough tongue scraped over her lower belly and then nudged against her pussylips. Doreen looked back at her and smiled when she saw what was happening.
+
+Jackson's cock was growing stiffer every second and while it was not getting any larger it was certainly coming closer to being a tool suitable for fucking. It would not have to grow any, Doreen noted; even limp it had dimensions that would surpass anything she had ever found on a man. And furthermore, she continued, the long, frustrating session with the mares that morning would very likely have left his big balls especially heavily packed with sperm. She reached up between Jackson's rear legs to caress the big, come-filled sac and immediately exclaimed with delighted surprise. His balls, she announced, were already tense and quivering with excited lust! Eileen continued to lean against the stall and to rub her pussy over the beast's muzzle as he licked at her fervently throbbing slit.
+
+Jackson's tongue was still rough and damaging but she had become somewhat accustomed to it by this time. He was taking to pussy-eating as though she had a bundle of the highest grade hay clasped between her thighs. She did not give a thought to what might happen if the animal were suddenly to begin eating her in the literal sense. Had she thought about that she might have pulled her cunt away from him. Jackson's back arched as Doreen continued jacking him off and he licked Eileen's pussy with more and more fervor.
+
+Finally Eileen gave a low, quavering moan and thrust herself even more violently against the beast's face. Her thighs, knotted and corded with sexual tension, shuddered under the impact of the pounding waves of sexual release that flowed out of her hot, throbbing cunt, and her cries rang out in the empty barn. She rubbed herself against the animal's nose and tongue until she had worked herself into a frenzy, then collapsed weakly against the front of the stall. Doreen watched her; she too, found it exciting to see another person coming to a state of sexual delirium.
+
+Doreen stood up after a moment and went out to get the bench Eileen had mentioned. She wrestled the heavy slab of wood into the stall and positioned one end under Jackson's stomach. The diminutive animal was built so low that the bench surface was now only about six inches below his belly. His cock, rigid now with hot lust, paralleled his belly and seemed to reach almost to his forelegs. Eileen settled herself upon the bench, thankful for its presence, and bent forward to watch her friend.
+
+Doreen lay upon the bench and scooted down it, bringing her crotch-fur closer to the animal's cock. She cocked one leg up high, almost encircling Jackson and the other trailed down upon the floor of the stall. She then took his well-greased cock and directed it into the valley between her thighs, rubbing it over the lips of her pussy and moaning as she touched the tool to her flesh. She lifted both legs high now, elevating the slit so that even Eileen could see it. The lips were flushed with feverish passion and were coated with a wet sheen of cunty oils. Jackson moved impatiently, as though he could not wait to get his cock into the woman. She had to force his prick down to the proper angle necessary for penetrating her cuntmouth. His erection had become so pronounced that the cock had all the resiliency of a piece of spring steel. Eileen saw that the cockhead had swelled out and now had a sharp rim. She shuddered with anticipation when she imagined her own hole being plugged with such an immense cock.
+
+"You're going to do it!" she gasped. "You're really going to let him fuck your cunt!"
+
+"Am I ever!" Doreen grunted lustily. "Oooohh, he's so hot, so fucking hard; I can't wait to get his prick up my cunt! This is going to be the best fuck I ever had; I can feel it already!"
+
+Eileen would never have believed that a prick the size of Jackson's mammoth cunt-splitter would ever have fit into a woman's cunt but she quickly saw the error in that belief. Although the donkey's cock was almost flat across the tip, thus depriving it of that bullet shape which made a man's prick so easy to get directed into the moist, hot slit, Jackson compensated for this disadvantage by his powerful thrust. The animal's back bowed into a more pronounced semicircle and his hips clenched tightly as he drove in and down; forcing the head of his cock deep into Doreen's waiting cunt. The thick coating of Vaseline, together with the fully aroused condition of her slit, made it impossible for this brute power to be denied. Jackson's cock bludgeoned its way into Doreen's cunt, bringing a husky gasp of anguished joy to her full, dark lips; she threw her head from side to side with violent jerks and lunged up against Jackson's cock as it spread the mouth of her cunt into a gigantic circle.
+
+Jackson snuffled and bowed his back further. He fucked the woman exactly as Eileen had seen him fuck mares from time to time, when the mares' owner wanted a mule for some reason. He drove his prick into the waiting cunt and tried to sheathe as much of the tool as possible. Eileen's eyes grew wider as more and more of the aroused animal's cock drove into Doreen's gyrating cunt, though the woman seemed to welcome every inch of the distended tool. She twisted her hips about on the bench, bounced them up and down; she extended one hand down to her pussy, so that she could stroke her rigid little clitoris, and used the other to massage her big, dark nipples with hearty squeezes. Cries of delirious, ecstatic joy poured from her throat as she felt her cunt being strained to near the breaking point. She never pulled away, however, nor did she shrink back from the tremendous rod being shoved so deep into her body.
+
+Eileen's pussy could not help but respond to such an exciting scene. She seized the slit between the thumb and index finger of her left hand and began rubbing the lips together with slow, meditative ease. The forefinger of her right hand slipped down to the fervently throbbing notch and pressed down around her clitoris. She was far too aroused to stroke the inflamed nub directly but by strumming the flesh around it she was able to bring her cunt to a quivering pitch of sexual arousal. She masturbated intently, working her hips back and forth just as though she were crouched above a man, and moaned softly as she felt her cunt tightening up and preparing to unleash another devastating orgasm. The sight of Jackson's prick boring into the hair-rimmed slit between the woman's thighs infected her with a powerful desire to come and she did everything in her power to bring about that wonderfully satisfying goal.
+
+Doreen gave a loud, shrill cry of wounded agony and then held her body very still for a moment. Eileen could see the muscles quivering in the woman's belly and she knew that her friend was experiencing the same sensations that were turning her own midsection into an inferno of churning lust. Doreen shrieked again and said that the animal was coming. Jackson's ears were now laid back along his mane and he had an eager look. Eileen bent forward to inspect his cock more closely but she could see no sign that the animal was spurting come through the thick tool, though Doreen's cries left little doubt that such was indeed the case. Jackson kept his cock firmly lodged in the woman's cunt for another moment or two. Eileen felt her own womb give several convulsive gasps and then unleash an orgiastic storm that ripped through her body with overpowering force. She felt her knees quiver weakly and for a moment feared that she was going to collapse. She held herself upright, continuing to rub her fervently pulsating pussy with her fingers, and then felt the flood of warm, musky oils flush out and deluge her hands with ripe come.
+
+Jackson held his cock inside Doreen for another minute, grunting softly and trembling heavily. Then he seemed to collapse before their very eyes. Once the come had finished gushing out of his cock, Doreen said later, she could feel him relaxing all over. His prick wilted quickly, though it lost virtually none of its huge size; perhaps a foot of the lascivious tool, Eileen guessed, remained firmly lodged inside her friend's hot cunt. Doreen sighed wearily and lowered her legs from around the beast's torso but she retained her vaginal grip upon the thick cock. She lowered her legs to the floor of the stall and reached down to grasp the immense tool. She moved the prick about in her cunt for a moment, as if she might be hoping to bring Jackson back to another erection, but the poor animal had shot his bolt. His head drooped weakly and his ears flopped down.
+
+"Wow, that's a fuck and a half!" Doreen exclaimed, licking her lips greedily. "Honey, you've got to try it, no lie!"
+
+She said that Jackson's ejaculation had been far and away the strongest she had ever experienced in her entire life. Having his spouting cock in her cunt, she said, was like inserting a garden hose into the orifice and then turning on the faucet full blast. Eileen expressed her surprise that the woman had been able to get so much of the beast's cock into her cunt. Doreen admitted that he had indeed filled her completely. She swore that there had not been so much as a cubic centimeter of her cunt that had not been filled with donkey cock when he had been in her to the utmost.
+
+Eileen was curious about the quality of a donkey's sperm, never having seen any of the stuff, and found that Doreen had the same interest. The woman twisted about on the bench, bringing her pussy around so that her friend could inspect the slit too, and Eileen quickly learned that a donkey's come was almost identical to a man's. She also learned that her friend shared another of her own interests: she loved to finger her pussy as the come ran out. Doreen spread the lips of the slit wide--it showed no ill effects and appeared to look exactly as it had before it had been so brutally used--and slid one finger into the small crevice between them. Clenching her belly muscles, she forced out the first of the animal's spew; it emerged thick and creamy. They watched, fascinated, as the stuff slid out of her hole and down between the cheeks of her ass. Doreen dipped a finger into the stuff and wiped it around the lips of her pussy. She announced that it felt exactly like a man's discharge and she warned Eileen that there would be a lot more of it, owing to the voluminous nature of the beast's climactic burst. Eileen watched her friend's finger play in the thick cream and felt a fantastically strong urge to taste the animal's come. Doreen looked up and fastened her eyes upon Eileen's. They read the mutual interest and laughed together, a little ashamed of their unusual insight into each other's minds.
+
+"Who's going to try it first?" Doreen asked when they had finished giggling. "Oh, I will; I'm dying to find out!"
+
+With that she ran her index finger far into her cunt, swished it about and withdrew it. She held the finger to her nose, sniffed and then popped it into her mouth. An expression of the utmost satisfaction came over her lovely face and she smiled happily. She announced that Jackson's come was no different from a man's, except that the flavor was somewhat stronger, and urged Eileen to try it. Eileen held back for a moment, ashamed of her desire, but found that she was helpless to resist the obscene urge. She ran a finger over Doreen's pussy, gathering up a generous supply of the animal's sperm, and sniffed. As Doreen had said, it was like a man's come. She tasted and her taste buds corroborated the evidence of her nose and eyes; the taste was indeed stronger but that was no objection. She licked her finger clean with mounting enthusiasm and went back for more, unable to control her lustful impulses. More and more of Jackson's sperm ran out of Doreen's well-fucked cunt; together they tasted until their senses were reeling with lusty fervor. Doreen spread the sticky cream over every part of her pussy, plastered it into the hair surrounding the slit, even worked a portion of it into her asshole. Jackson stood patiently beside them, seemingly unaware of their mounting sexual passion.
+
+Eileen became so horny that she could hardly stand still. The climax she had reached when Jackson had licked her pussy had only served to make her cunt tighter than ever and the one she had teased out of herself with her fingers made the situation even worse, if possible. She felt gnawing pangs of sexual arousal shooting out from her lust-inflamed cunt, and she conceived a fierce desire to have the donkey's cock rammed into her own cunt. Doreen saw this and encouraged her desire. She exhorted Eileen to seize the animal's cock and to begin masturbating him, promising that she would go around to his muzzle and attempt to tease him into another state of sexual eagerness.
+
+Jackson's prick still bore a thick coating of the Vaseline, and Eileen found it was intoxicatingly sexual to rub her fist up and down the limp shaft. Her friend took up a position at the animal's head; she spread her legs wide and rubbed her fingers through her pussy to give him a whiff of her own arousal. Within a short time Eileen felt a stir of interest in the donkey's thick cock; it began tingling with life and growing harder by the second. Eileen fist-fucked him harder than ever and twisted her fist around the head of his cock, hoping that--like a man's prick--the head would be the most sensitive part of the tool. She soon had his tool as hard as iron and so hot that she trembled with eagerness at the thought of having it rammed into her own hot hole.
+
+Eileen started to lie on the bench as Doreen had done but then she remembered all the times she had lain under Hank Barstow and how she had hated making love time after time in the same uninspired position. She then conceived a desire to be fucked dog fashion, a style which she had not attempted since her husband had died. Doreen said that she would assist in planting the donkey's cock in her friend's cunt. Eileen immediately bellied down on the bench, grimacing as her sensitive nipples brushed against the smooth wood, and inched backward while Doreen guided her up to Jackson's stiff prick. Doreen also seized the opportunity to lavish a few caresses upon her fully aroused slit, driving a finger into her cunt with a sensual skill that made Eileen groan. She then spread the lips wide and pulled the thick fucking tool down so that it nudged against the mouth of the cunt.
+
+"You'll think he's splitting your cunt in two at first," Doreen warned, "but once he gets inside and starts driving it home you won't think about anything but coming. Get ready for the fuck of all fucks, darling!"
+
+Eileen screamed out in anguished surprise when the animal lunged against her. Jackson's cock went in at an angle, due to her awkward position, but it went in and with very little hesitation. The donkey simply planted his cock by sheer brute force and nothing else. At first Eileen was sure that he had ruptured the wall of her cunt, the slicing pain was so intense. Then she felt a distinctly different sensation: she felt her cunt being stretched to the utmost as the animal continued pressing into her body. The sharp, flaring rim of his cock scored the walls of her cunt, which were extremely sensitive anyway, and she quivered with sexual delight as the thrust continued.
+
+Once she had recovered from the initial shock of receiving Jackson's oversized cock, Eileen settled down and began working with the animal. She planted her feet firmly on the floor of the stall and attempted a slow, grinding twist of her hips that made the big cock corkscrew around in her tightly gripping cunt. Jackson snuffled heartily at this move and fucked her even harder. Eileen's buttocks were thrust up against the beast's belly and she felt him quivering delightedly as he continued forcing more and more of that mammoth prick into her strained cunt.
+
+Doreen had gone back to Jackson's muzzle and was again feeding her pussy to him. The sounds of his tongue slurping over the juicy lips of her pussy reverberated through the barn, resembling a wet cloth being dragged through a puddle of water. The woman groaned from time to time as she strained to get her pussy into a more convenient position for the beast, who gave every indication of loving pussy as well as he loved carrots and sugar. Within a very short time she gasped out a fervent, garbled exhortation of pure lust.
+
+Eileen reached back between her thighs to add a finger to the stimulation she was receiving from the donkey's cock. She ran the finger over her clitoris--the mammoth cock had depressed the flesh around the cuntal opening so deep that the tender nub was almost pressing against the big prick--and when her finger touched it she cried out with sensual ecstasy. Eileen began humping backward against Jackson's cock and soon had a full fucking motion developed. The animal's prick speared further into her cunt, going well past the mark where any man had ever been before. She groaned with feverish delight when she felt the raw, virginal flesh being spread apart by the distended, overheated tool that drove deeper and deeper.
+
+Jackson began to come just as the head of his cock nudged into the woman's cervix. Eileen thought she was going to die when she felt his tool swell up and spit out the first molten burst of semen. It seemed that his cock grew to at least twice its already considerable size when he began shooting his come. The spasmodic bursts of scalding hot cream rocketed into her womb and splashed over her cervix with a violent fury which she would never had believed had she not been experiencing it. Nothing in her entire life had prepared her for the energetic ejaculation she received from Jackson and nothing had given her any more sexual pleasure, unless perhaps it had been having her own son's cock deeply planted in the same opening and flooding the same flesh with an even sweeter variety of the same sticky cream.
+
+Eileen's body dissolved into a cloud of red lust when she felt the animal begin to come. A giant fist seemed to close tightly around her cunt, gripping it tighter than she had ever felt before and squeezing every particle of sexual feeling from the highly aroused flesh. She continued to heave and grind her ass against him. Each time the huge rod spurted another flooding jet of come into her body she quivered and moaned with exquisite feeling. She came again and again, the various climaxes melding together into one extended orgasm which mounted in intensity until she finally collapsed upon the bench, wilted and exhausted from her efforts.
+
+She could feel the animal's prick growing more limp within her cunt, could feel her flesh slowly squeezing his cock out until it had rejected the rod which had given her such fantastic pleasure. Doreen, who had been sucked to a series of climaxes almost as intense as those her friend had experienced, wearily staggered away from Jackson's muzzle and sat down at the end of the bench. They exchanged glances and Eileen saw that Doreen had been right: they had indeed discovered a substitute for Hank Barstow, one which made Eileen completely forget about her listless foreman and his boorish fucking habits.
+Chapter 5
+
+Jackson's cock, the vigor with which he applied it and the resulting ferocity of his orgasm left both Eileen and Doreen fully satisfied for several hours. Doreen went back to her cottage, vowing that she was going to sleep the rest of the day and savor the memory of the donkey's massive prick. Eileen forced herself to perform the several chores which needed doing. For once she completely forgot about her pussy and its seemingly incessant demands; she discovered just how comforting it can be to have been fucked with a bone-rending totality, a comfort she had not known for several years.
+
+Late in the evening, after a drink and a dinner that she had thrown together from several cans, she received a visit from Doreen. They sat up late that night and further cemented their unique friendship. Doreen set the tone, launching off into a comparison of Jackson with her most notable lovers; she firmly believed that the donkey ranked at the head of that highly select class. Emboldened by this brazen example, Eileen countered with some stories of her own.
+
+She described, for example, how she had lost her virginity at the age of sixteen. The fortunate youth who had been the first to penetrate her cunt with a prick had been hampered by the fact that he had recently broken his left leg while playing high school football. Doreen laughed heartily at the idea of fucking a man whose leg was in a cast but Eileen explained that the plaster cast had been very little hindrance. They had been in the front seat of a Ford pickup and once she had felt his swollen, hot prick probing at the lips of her pussy she had completely forgotten about the cast.
+
+Doreen pressed her for further details about her son Jack, showing a particular interest in the size of the youth's prick. When Eileen attempted to show her how large it was, Doreen's eyes grew big and round. She frankly admitted that she was wildly envious of the woman for having so well-endowed a young lover and stated that if Jack were there she would make every effort to get that lordly young prick firmly planted in her own hungry cunt.
+
+"That's if you didn't mind, of course," she added hastily. "I mean, if you wanted to keep him all to yourself, then I'd certainly try to keep my panties on!"
+
+Eileen thought about that for a moment and then realized that she could not in good conscience deny her friend that particular treat, should it ever become available to her. Doreen thanked her graciously but pointed out that the occasion was not likely to arrive; she had only ten days or so to spend on the ranch and Jack was not due to arrive home from his school for another two weeks. She admitted, however, that she would be thinking about both of them once she was back in Los Angeles and she stated her hopes that Eileen would not allow her misguided guilt feelings to interfere with her pursuit of sexual pleasure with the lad. Jack obviously had a strong desire for his mother, she explained, and the best proof of that was in the fact that his cock had remained iron hard when she had displayed her pussy to him.
+
+"If he'd been turned off," Doreen pointed out with an air of worldly wisdom, "his cock would have wilted; he couldn't have kept it stiff if be hadn't been hot to give you the fucking you both wanted."
+
+That made sense to Eileen and she accepted the verdict, though she was not sure that she would have the strength to follow up on it when the youth finally returned. Doreen again urged her to face the problem openly, to admit her desire for her son and to make it clear to him that she wanted him over and over again. She again expressed her envy of her friend for having so handsome, virile and well-hung a young lover close at hand. The situation in Los Angeles was quite different, she added. While the supply of handsome, horny young men was immensely larger, most of them were so infected with the "youth cult" that they could not imagine performing the sexual act with anyone older than themselves. Furthermore, the Los Angeles girls were almost unanimously tuned in to the vibrations of sexuality and thus a good-looking boy seldom had to go very long without being presented with any number of luscious young pussies which were his for the taking.
+
+It was late when Doreen left but for once Eileen found herself ready to go to sleep as soon as she slid her naked body between the sheets of her lonely bed. It was the effect of being fucked so well by Jackson, she told herself; the donkey's incomparable prick had relieved her of all her tensions and relaxed her in a way that she had not known for quite some time. She did not even feel a compulsion to masturbate, an act which she often performed while waiting for sleep to overcome her; she had washed her cunt thoroughly when she bathed but her fingers had not sparked a single flash of sexual feeling.
+
+The situation was quite different the following morning. Eileen woke up in the morning feeling much hornier than she could remember feeling in quite some time. Since, in fact, the morning after she had spent that exciting session with her son. This reaction surprised her for a moment but then she remembered back to the days when Jack, Sr. had been alive: Eileen had found that an especially invigorating fuck with her husband invariably resulted in her wanting more of his beautiful prick the next morning. The better he had fucked her the night before, the more she wanted him before breakfast, she had found, and now she was experiencing exactly the same reaction after Jackson's cock had dealt out such fantastic pleasure to her deprived senses.
+
+Doreen had evidently awakened in a similar mood, as Eileen quickly saw when they met that morning. They looked at each other, recognized the desire that gnawed at both their cunts, and nodded. Eileen considered the prospects for a moment and found them to her liking. Hank had left early for the north range, where he expected to spend the rest of the day finishing his repairs of the fence in that area, and the two couples were still out on their overnight camping trip. Since they were not due to return until late afternoon, she and Doreen again had the ranch to themselves.
+
+They agreed that they were going to have themselves another helping of Jackson's big cock, but Doreen came up with a startling innovation. She suggested that they take the donkey up to Ace's corral and there attempt to lure the stallion into the same performance they had coaxed from Jackson! Eileen felt her clitoris give a sudden, warning throb when she visualized Ace's enormous prick. She suspected the stallion's tool was larger in diameter than the donkey's and said so. Doreen assured her that they would be able to take even that massive rod without danger to themselves. Eileen allowed her caution to be overwhelmed by the lusty fervor she felt clawing at her cunt and agreed.
+
+She gathered several items together, stowed them in the back of the pickup and saddled her gelding. Doreen was to drive the pickup to Ace's corral while Eileen rode the gelding and Jackson followed on a rope. She made the ride with some difficulty, since she was already growing excited and the saddle rubbed against her warming slit as she jogged along. By the time she tethered the gelding outside Ace's corral her panties were already thoroughly drenched with her cunt's overflowing juices and she was supremely sensitive with sexual feeling. Doreen stood beside the corral and looked hungrily at the big sorrel.
+
+First they removed all their clothing. They agreed that they derived a wonderful sense of freedom from cavorting in the bright sunshine without any clothing; the warm air blew over their smooth bodies and the sight of each other's nakedness aroused them further. Eileen caught Ace and fastened a stout rope through the ring in his halter, snubbing his head against one of the cross ties they had used for posts in the small corral. She then hobbled both his front and back feet, explaining that he might become overly active when he became fully turned on, and that the hobbles would prevent him from kicking them. Keeping his head snubbed down, she added, would remove the danger of his biting them. Doreen nodded her appreciation of the foresight and asked what she could do to help assist.
+
+Eileen told her to tie Jackson's head down to the same post, which she did. Eileen then brought out the big jar of Vaseline she had put in the pickup. They set to work on the animals, greasing their pricks with the clear grease and beginning the work of exciting the beasts until they were properly aroused and able to fulfill the function planned for them. Eileen selected Ace; the thought of rubbing her hand along the stallion's massive prick had preyed on her mind as she rode to the corral and she leaped at the chance offered her.
+
+Ace had a cock even larger than Jackson's formidable tool and while she was not sure that she wanted to get his prick planted in her cunt she definitely wanted to bring him to an erection. The tool was shaped almost exactly like the donkey's prick. The head was merely a flat rim, slit by a deep gash--but at least eighteen inches of the sullen black thing dangled from the sheath between his legs. His balls, each the size of a very large grapefruit, were encased in a velvety bag which dangled just behind the sheath. She lubricated every portion of the prick which she could reach and then began fistfucking the animal.
+
+Ace quietly endured her touch for a few moments and displayed no sign of being affected. She twisted her hand about his prick, working it up and down in a corkscrewlike motion, and gripped him harder. The feel of the animal's mighty prick served to bring her pussy to an even higher pitch of lusty arousal and she could feel the warm, cunty oils running down the tops of her thighs, trickling between the cheeks of her ass as she manipulated him. Nothing she could do, however, served to bring any life to his prick.
+
+"He's impotent!" Doreen giggled, watching her work. "He can't get it up!"
+
+Eileen asked her to let him have a sniff of her pussy, which the woman was only too glad to do; Doreen slipped her hand between her thighs, stuck her fingers in her pussy and offered them to the stallion. Ace sniffed at the cunt-smeared fingers with disdain and ignored them. Eileen felt a sense of raging frustration burning through her loins as she struggled to get the stallion aroused but his cock remained as limp as ever.
+
+Doreen had had no difficulties with Jackson. Donkeys are an intelligent species and the lusty burro remembered the exciting sensations which had come his way the day before, when he had sunk his brutally shaped cock into both the hot cunts which had been offered him. His thick prick came up to the horizontal almost as soon as Doreen had touched him and it now resembled the same awesome fucking machine which she had guided into the lips of her pussy the day before. After she had moistened her fingers in her pussy several times and offered them to Ace, never getting the slightest reaction from him, she suggested that they use Jackson for a teaser, just as though she and Eileen were mares whom Ace was being hired to service.
+
+Eileen agreed with the project. Since they had no bench, she pointed out, they would have to allow themselves to be fucked dog fashion. Doreen didn't object but said she loved being screwed from the rear, and she immediately knelt down under Jackson. Eileen guided the donkey's stiff cock between the cheeks of her ass, aimed it between the lips of her pussy and planted the frighteningly thick rod squarely in her friend's cuntmouth. Doreen gave a low, throaty groan when she felt the animal's prick digging into that taut, ultra-sensitive opening and immediately lunged back against it. The tool bored into her cunt, bringing a howl to her lips, and a frantic twist of savage joy to her hips.
+
+Ace at once looked around to investigate the source of this unusual sound. His eyes seemed to bulge almost from their sockets when he saw the naked body of a woman crouched beneath Jackson. The old stimulus worked, however strange the mode of its application, and his cock at once began to assume a more fearsome aspect. Eileen saw the rod stiffening, swelling out until it became a huge pole and a shiver of hot, lusty arousal came over her body. She cried out to Doreen to move quickly, so that she could guide the stallion's cock into her cunt, but her friend would not move. Already pierced to the core by the donkey's generously proportioned prick, she was not about to relinquish it, not even for one larger. She told Eileen that she could have the stallion if she wanted him but as for herself, she was going to be fucked by a donkey once more.
+
+Eileen hesitated only a moment. She feared attempting to take Ace's mammoth prick into her cunt but she loathed the idea of idly standing by and watching Doreen getting fucked even more. She quickly squatted under Ace's trembling belly and elevated her rump until she touched his flanks. Reaching back, she located his cock--it was flaming hot and quivered ecstatically at her touch--and pulled it down between the cheeks of her ass. Ace lunged forward at once, ramming the blunt tool against the rim of her asshole. Eileen cried out weakly at that exciting touch but manhandled his cock down to the proper angle. She cried with joy as she felt the stallion's huge prick flatten the lips of her pussy, driving them inward. The stallion's impatient lunge skewered the mouth of her cunt in a brutal fashion but it succeeded in breaching the gap.
+
+Eileen shrieked with pained joy when she felt that huge horsecock in her cuntmouth. The flesh was hotter than any she had ever felt and it seemed to burn her cunt as it bored into the tingling opening. She shuddered heavily but kept her ground, gritting her teeth to keep from crying out once more. Doreen's hearty grunts reminded her of her friend's lusty joy, and further cemented her desire to have the stallion completely. She pressed back against him, driving her cunt further onto the frantically throbbing rod and swung her ass from side to side.
+
+Doreen's buttocks quivered like jelly as she fucked herself against Jackson's insistent cock. She clenched her muscles tightly, closing her cunt around the obscene tool. The donkey's steady drive soon had her filled to the bursting point but still she writhed and worked herself against that incomparable tool. Jackson knew nothing of self-restraint; his only goal in fucking was to empty his massive balls as soon as possible and he soon did that. He began coming just before his huge cock touched the bottom of Doreen's cunt and he was soon flooding her flesh with immense quantities of hot, salty sperm. She shrieked out her joy when she felt his ejaculation, which was at least as strong as the one she had received from him the day before, and fucked back at the donkey as long as her legs would support her.
+
+Eileen soon accommodated herself to Ace's incredible fucking implement. Her cunt, strained beyond the point of discomfort at first, quickly grew to encompass the stallion's cock without pain and then she discovered the unique joys of being stuffed to the gills with a cock that was hotter, harder and bigger than any she had ever known. She howled in fever when the stallion's big tool nudged against her womb's mouth; for a moment she thought he was actually going to dilate her cervix and slide into that hallowed opening.
+
+But it didn't happen. Ace, like Jackson, believed in a speedy climax and fucked steadily toward that goal. His prick began jerking about like an ebony firehose as it brushed against the woman's cervix and then the floodgates opened. Ace's ejaculation, powered by those king-sized balls and heated by his overwhelming passion, even surpassed Jackson's in ferocity and quantity. The strength of his discharge took Eileen completely by surprise and she wailed out in sensual joy as the stallion completed his fuck. His prick swelled with every pumping jet, giving additional force to the convulsive spasms of pure sensual delight which radiated out from her cunt and clitoris. Eileen's body shook with mighty gusts of sexual passion until she could stand it no longer. She lost consciousness and fell to the ground. Ace's cock naturally slipped out of her cunt as she toppled forward and the last few driplets of his come tricked down onto the cheeks of her ass. The tool at once began losing its iron-hardness and drooped.
+
+Doreen, who had fucked away at Jackson's slightly smaller cock until she had taken every sign of life from it, rested for a moment and enjoyed the feel of the drooping tool. She looked over with concern at her unmoving friend and then drew a happier breath when she saw Eileen's eyes open and blink slowly. Eileen roused herself gradually and sighed. Doreen did not have to ask about the quality of the stallion's huge cock; she could see by the dazed, blissful expression on her friend's face that she had gained a rare degree of satisfaction from the experience.
+
+After recuperating for a few moments, the pair dragged themselves out from under their unusual lovers and leaned against the stout wooden fence. A perfect flood of warm, cunt-flavored stallion sperm ebbed from Eileen's cunt but she could not summon up the strength to reach down and savor its essence. Doreen fingered her own pussy for a moment but found that she could not resist the temptation of comparing Jackson's come to Ace's. She extended her free hand between Eileen's lovely thighs and held her fingers next to the lavishly dripping pussy for a moment. Eileen was not so far gone that she did not feel a flash of sexual pleasure at the woman's soft, knowing touch. Doreen sniffed of the stallion's sperm, wrinkled her nose at the especially strong scent and then tasted.
+
+"Mmmmm!" she grinned. "Too much!"
+
+Eileen soon regained enough strength to attempt the taste experiment, too. She decided that Ace's come was stronger than Jackson's. There could be no doubt that it had an extremely rank scent, especially when compared with the milder, almost sweet gruel of her son's balls. The taste, however, was not much different from Jackson's semen. She liked the flavor, which reminded her of a man's spew, and she happily licked her fingers. Eileen inevitably thought of putting her lips to the animals' cocks. Where once the thought of sucking off a donkey or a stallion would have filled her with a horrified disgust, she now contemplated the prospect with a real interest. She mentioned this to Doreen and learned that her friend had been thinking along exactly the same lines.
+
+"Isn't it awful?" Eileen giggled. "We're treating them just as though they were men!"
+
+"So what?" Doreen asked with a shrug. "That Jackson eats pussy like he's been going down on girls all his life! The only thing I wouldn't want to do with them is to let them fuck me in the asshole--I don't think I could take that!"
+
+Eileen paled at the thought of being speared in the anus by either of the formidably equipped beasts. She pointed out that she had never had anything more substantial in her asshole than a finger. Doreen agreed that it could be very dangerous for her to attempt her first venture into anal intercourse with a creature hung like Jackson, much less the even larger Ace. Doreen suggested, however, that she might very well award her anal cherry to her son. The thought lit a fire deep within Eileen's fervent cunt. She tried to imagine young Jack bellying up to her rear and planting his manly rod in her asshole and felt her cunt throbbing faster and harder than ever. She privately vowed that she would have that pleasure as soon as possible and that she would exert every effort toward teaching her son to love that style of lovemaking, as well as every other form that she could imagine.
+
+Doreen expressed a great curiosity about Ace's prick and Eileen explained as well as she could the special delight of having that huge pole rammed into her cunt. She told about the animal's orgasmic discharge, swearing that it was so strong that she had feared for the safety of her uterus. Doreen smiled at that and promised that it would not be long before she too had felt the stallion's prick boring into the depths of her cunt. She continued to run her fingers over her pussy as she rested and by this time had thoroughly matted down her cunt hairs with Jackson's come.
+
+Both animals appeared to be definitely weak from fucking and neither had an alert, wide-awake look. Doreen expressed a scornful estimate of their durability and theorized that mares did not elicit the full virility of either animal when they were being serviced. Eileen knew nothing about that; she only knew that her body still glowed with a warm, sensual halo and that she had been fucked to within an inch of her life.
+
+She was all too willing to repeat the experiment, especially after Doreen had stated her intention of having Ace's prick inside her cunt that very day. Eileen knew that she would never be able to watch her friend's cunt being rended by that mammoth love-pole without conceiving a lustful hunger of her own and she mentally informed Jackson that he was going to have to perform at least once more that day.
+
+Doreen wanted to try exciting the animals into a state of readiness at once but Eileen advised against that. They never allowed Ace to breed a mare in less than ninety minutes after he had previously mounted another mare. Doreen grumbled but accepted the ruling. After all, she said in an attempt to look upon the brighter side of the unwelcome situation, the longer delay would allow Ace's balls to become that much more completely restored with come and would also mean that she could be more highly aroused herself. With that, she went back to the pickup and brought out her trusty, rubber-spiked dildo.
+
+Eileen found the sensual tool far less menacing than when she had first seen it, though it still had an utterly sexual look about it. Once she had felt Ace's gargantuan prick roaming up the length of her cunt she doubted that any manmade fucking implement would ever look impossible to her again. Doreen offered her the first use of the dildo but she declined, stating that it would be almost as good to watch as to use it on herself. The woman shrugged and grasped the big tool by the base, directing it up between her thighs until the bulbous nose rested against the frothy, semen-stained lips of her pussy.
+
+Thus it was that Jackson and Ace had their first glimpse of women masturbating. Neither animal showed any great interest in the act. It was quite different for Eileen, whose pussy began growing warmer as soon as she glimpsed the wicked-looking tool. She felt her nipples growing harder and hotter; she felt that familiar trickle of warm, cunty musk begin to seep from her pussylips. She had not intended to do more than watch as Doreen fucked herself with the gadget but once her friend had seated the head of the tool and had begun rocking back and forth, grunting out obscene phrases and panting faster and faster, she found it impossible to keep her left hand away from her pussy. She slipped the middle finger of her left hand into the hot, juicy mouth of her cunt, angling it down so that it also brushed against her rocklike clitoris. The penetration brought a rushing of pleasure and she added the ring finger to the opening. Her index and little finger then curled into the splayed lips of her pussy and dug deep into those exquisitely throbbing flaps. She brought her palm up snug against her clitoris and thrust forward with her hips. The fucking motion sent her fingers deeper into her cunt and a soft, whimpering moan of ecstasy escaped from her lips. Then she reached around her hip with her right hand, bathed her middle finger in the lusty oils gathered in the crack of her ass and drove the lubricated finger squarely into her asshole. The dual penetration at once attacked her entire nervous system with urgent force and she began swaying back and forth, working her fingers in and out of the openings with a knowing skill.
+
+"Give it to yourself!" Doreen hissed, watching her closely and shoving the dildo into her cunt as far as possible. "Oooohh, I wish you'd fingerfuck me like that sometime; I'd love to come all over your hands and then lick it off your fingers! Oooohh!"
+
+Grunting and moaning in unison, the two women worked themselves into a perfect frenzy of sexual delight. Doreen whipped the wicked-shaped dildo in and out of her cunt, twisting it around to ensure that the tiny, flexible spikes stimulated every inch of the tender inner surfaces. Eileen clawed even more frantically at her cunt and asshole. They watched each other through passion-dimmed eyes, drawing further excitement from the spectacle they presented to each other. They finally arched their loins forward at almost the same instant, sobbing with desperate pleasure as their cunts dissolved into twin fountains of pure fleshy joy. They masturbated themselves into a long, violent climax and then fell back against the fence, limp and weak from the long period of ecstatic delirium.
+
+Doreen was truly insatiable that day. No sooner had she pulled the dildo from her cunt and regained her breath than she was kneeling beside Ace and manipulating his limp prick. Her efforts went for naught, however, and she gave up in disgust after a time, swearing at the animal for his obstinate refusal to stiffen his prick. Eileen knew that she would have to resort to the old trick once more and, moved as much by compassion for her ultra-horny friend as by her own desires, she said that she would play the mare for Jackson in an attempt to bring the stallion around. Doreen would have to give the donkey a sniff of her pussy in order to help him get a hard-on.
+
+Eileen knelt beneath Jackson and began rubbing his flaccid cock over her pussy while Doreen rubbed his muzzle with her thighs. He got the message in record time and Eileen gave a soft, quavering moan of delight when she felt his cock stiffening against her warm, moist slit. She loved Jackson's hard cock and was ready to be fucked. She guided the thick, rigid tool into the lips of her pussy with difficulty but soon had the donkey's cock firmly planted. Jackson gave another of his determined lunges and speared the hot-lipped target which had been placed against his tool. Eileen howled with anguish as she felt her cunt spreading wide-open.
+
+Ace quickly responded to the familiar stimulus and when Doreen saw his dark, shiny prick rising she gave a cry of delight. Scrambling to a position under her belly, she stuffed his cock into her cunt and reared backward, hornier than any mare Ace had ever mounted in his life. The cunt she offered him surpassed any mare's cunt which had ever closed around his prick. The hot, tight slit welcomed his mammoth prong with a greedy, grasping caress that brought a startled snort from the animal. Ace bowed his back into a taut, quivering arc and drove his cock deep into Doreen's cunt. He sensed the excitement lurking in her body, a lusty fever that was quickly transmitted to his huge, swollen balls, and he knew exactly how to turn his own lusty arousal into pleasure.
+
+"Annngghh-owww!" Doreen wailed, shaking terribly but standing her ground. "Omigod, he's so fucking big! Mmmm! So fucking hot! Oooohh! He's fucking my cunt off!"
+
+Eileen felt exactly the same way, even though Jackson's cock was a trifle smaller than the grotesque rod projecting from Ace's loins. She later decided with Doreen that once a prick had exceeded a certain dimension a woman's cunt could no longer measure the differences between it and another. Whatever science might have to say about the validity of their conclusion, she reacted to the donkey's cock with a decided freshness and vigor. Kneeling in the dust of the corral's pawed earth, she trembled mightily and then screamed aloud when she felt her cunt being squeezed by another of those momentous orgasms. Jackson fucked on with a careless indifference to her pleasure, intent only on his own fulfillment, and drove his prick deeper into her twitching body.
+
+The donkey and the stallion erupted into climactic flood at about the same time. Doreen shrieked painfully when Ace began spewing scalding hot semen into her flesh; she swore later that he had nearly melted the lining of her cunt with the first frantic jets of sperm. Eileen groaned loudly as Jackson's prick unleashed a foaming cascade of boiling come into her agitated cunt, lashing the tender surface of the excited tunnel with his vehement blast. She quivered from head to toe and thrust back against him one last time. The fury of his orgasm brought her own climax to a howling, shrieking peak and she felt her insides being ripped apart by the tornado of lust. Doreen continued to grind her hips from side to side, working against Ace's lusty cock and did not stop until she had fucked the last ounce of come from the stallion. Even then she continued whimpering and jerking her hips up into his flanks as though she hoped to tease a final burst of come from his tired balls. But she had done her work too well--Ace had finished his fucking for the day and not even Doreen's frantic, abandoned efforts could bring him back to another spurt of orgasmic life.
+
+The women staggered away from the animals in a state of near-shock. They had been fucked almost senseless and neither had any feeling left in her pussy or clitoris. Eileen sagged against the fence, struggling to keep her wet pussy off the dusty floor of the corral and Doreen propped herself up beside her. Together they panted and sighed as the effects of the tumultuous lovemaking slowly wore off. When they had recovered enough to look at each other they read the satisfaction on each other's faces and smiled weakly.
+
+"That ought to be enough to last me an hour or two!" Doreen muttered, giving a wry smile at the thought of another fucking session with either of the lusty brutes. "Oooohh, what a prick that horse has!"
+
+They dried their pussies and began dressing. Eileen unfastened the rope which had snubbed Ace's nose down to the thick post and unhobbled him; he staggered away weakly when his feet were freed. She led Jackson over to the waiting gelding, who had watched the entire proceedings with a eunuch's interest. She explained to Doreen that if she waited any longer to move back to the ranch's headquarters she would probably not he able to move at all. Doreen said that she was also near total physical collapse. Eileen swung up into the saddle and set off at a slow trot. Halfway to the ranch house she looked back and saw a spiral of dust rising behind her and within a few minutes Doreen bumped past in the pickup. Eileen barely had enough strength to turn Jackson into his corral and to unsaddle her gelding. After that she tottered into her bathroom, Stripped and collapsed into a tubful of hot, scented bath water where she remained for nearly an hour.
+
+Doreen came by later that afternoon for a drink. Naps had refreshed both and they compared notes on their experiences with the animals. They agreed that Ace's climax was perhaps a trifle stronger than Jackson's but also agreed that both beasts were superb cunt pokers. They were on the verge of getting a cold supper when the telephone rang. Eileen went into her office to answer it; when she emerged, her face was chalk-white and she looked dazed.
+
+"That was Jack," she whispered. "My Son! He's in Salt Lake City and wants me to drive in and pick him up!"
+
+
+Chapter 6
+
+Doreen insisted that Eileen allow her to drive into the city with her and Eileen agreed. She felt that if she had to make the long drive alone she might fall asleep at the wheel. They set out together, forgetting about their meal in the excitement, and Eileen explained the situation as she drove. It developed that young Jack had been excused from his final examinations as a result of superior work done in class during the school year. The school was a fairly progressive one and was currently in an experiment designed to de-emphasize exam taking.
+
+"Don't forget," Doreen told her when they were about halfway to the city, "you're going to force the issue with him. You're going to face up to your desire for him, and his for you, and you're going to show that young man that that Easter fling was no one-shot deal."
+
+Eileen quailed at the very thought of forcing herself on her son, though she knew that she wanted him desperately. She promised that she would take the fatal step that very night, although she knew in her heart that she might very well lose her courage at the last moment and back out. She said nothing about this to Doreen, who seemed utterly assured that everything would work out all right, and on this note they drove out to the airport.
+
+Eileen had originally intended to greet her son with a French kiss, hoping that so intimate a gesture would show him that she was entirely willing to pick up where they had left off at Easter, but her courage failed her at the last moment. Instead she gave him a motherly buss and cursed herself for being so chicken-hearted. She nevertheless felt a warning flash of sexual fire running through her pussy and clit when she saw her son. He had grown at least an inch, now standing a couple of inches over six feet, and was more handsome than ever.
+
+She introduced him to Doreen, who smiled in a friendly fashion. When Jack turned back to his mother Doreen licked her lips in a way that left no doubt as to her desire for the well-built young man. Eileen let her son drive back to the ranch. Doreen sat in the back seat of the station wagon. When Eileen looked back, she saw that the woman had taken advantage of her position directly behind Jack and was slyly fingering her pussy as she carried on a conversation with them! Eileen's face burned hotly when she saw what her friend was doing and another powerful surge of sexual arousal swept through her pussy. By the time they pulled into the yard of the ranch house she was beside herself with a lusty fervor; it was as though she had never been fucked before!
+
+When she and Jack were alone in the big house, Eileen told herself every moment that now was the opportunity for which she had been waiting and that she must now make her move and assert her sexual interest in him. But she could not bring herself to make the decisive, irrevocable step. Twice she felt that the lad was going to sweep her into his arms but on both occasions he backed away and quickly changed the subject of their conversation. She went to bed alone that night. She was so thoroughly aroused by the thought of Jack's cock that she masturbated to a pair of orgasms before she could finally go to creamy sleep.
+
+She encountered Doreen soon after breakfast the next morning and the canny woman at once read the lines of frustration and sexual anguish. Eileen nodded at the unasked question, ashamed of her own cowardice. But Doreen didn't berate her. She instead proposed a plan by which Eileen could gain her objective without frontally attacking her son. Doreen admitted that she had stayed awake for most of the night, alternately giving herself pleasure with one or both of her jack-off gadgets, and then contriving situations which would give Eileen a perfect excuse for getting her son's stiff cock rammed deep into her cunt.
+
+Doreen suggested that she would slip into the youth's bedroom and take him by surprise. If he was like most young men, she said, he would very likely have an early-morning hard-on. Doreen referred to it as a "piss-hard." It would serve their purposes as well as any other kind of stiff prick. She would fall upon him and begin sucking his cock and when he awakened she would explain that she had been looking for his mother but had blundered into his room by mistake. Seeing his magnificent cock had inflamed her pussy with an irresistible urge to be fucked. She had then lost control of herself and fallen upon him.
+
+"He won't be able to resist that," Doreen confidently stated. "And when I get him in a red-hot fucking mood is time for you to come in. You can pop into the bedroom when I'm getting ready to mount him and just let nature take its course, okay?"
+
+Eileen agreed to that. Her pussy was so anxious that she would have accepted almost any scheme which had suggestion of success. She directed her friend down to Jack's room and waited outside the door. Doreen left it half-ajar, as she advanced toward the youth's bed. Eileen had sneaked a cautious look inside the room before motioning Doreen forward; that look made her fiery nipples pound against her bra. Jack was lying on his back with the sheet pushed down around his ankles and his big prick stretching full length across his flat, muscular belly. The tool was fully grown and a deep-pink in color. Eileen's quick glimpse was enough to show her that he had added at least an inch to the cockshaft. His prick was the juiciest fucking instrument she had ever seen on any man--including her husband. Her pussy began pounding insistently with a mad, lustful beat.
+
+Eileen hadn't worn panties that morning and, as she leaned against the doorway and listened to Doreen's hot, moist mouth sucking at the lad's stiff cock, she found it impossible to keep her hands away from the bubbling slit between her thighs. She lifted the hem of her dress and found the wet, hot gash. She played with the lips and stroked her clitoris, growing more excited every second.
+
+Jack woke up quickly once Doreen had gotten her skilled mouth over his prick. He had a surprised look but quickly adjusted to this novel alarm system. Eileen smiled as she listened to the woman's explanation of how she came to be there. Doreen expounded at length on the beauty of Jack's cock and her desperate hunger for a tool that size. She vowed that she was ready to do anything to please him, so long as he gave her a cunt stuffed full of that wonderful tool. She promised that once he got his prick into her slobbering hole she would grind away until he had come better than ever before.
+
+Eileen walked in when she heard her cue words from Doreen. She had begun to wonder if the woman was going to double-cross her, or if in her state of erotic abandon she might have the cue words. Jack saw her but was too startled to move. He was sprawled across his bed with one foot trailing upon the floor. Doreen straddled him with one of her own feet upon the floor and the other cocked upon the bed. She had already thrown off the skimpy dress she wore and was on the point of lowering herself down onto the youth's swollen cock, as she had said she would be.
+
+Jack's face turned a brilliant pink but there was nothing he could do; he was caught red-handed. Doreen twisted around to assume a seated position beside Jack and held his prick in her hand; she continued to work her fist up and down its length as she talked. Eileen could not look away from that beautiful cock.
+
+"Come over here and feel it!" Doreen sharply commanded. "Grab hold of his cock and feel the heat in it! You'll see what I mean; you won't be able to blame me for wanting him once you feel how hot and hard his prick is!"
+
+Eileen obeyed and reached out to take her son's prick into her right hand. She winced when her fingers closed around the thick, knobby rod but she grasped it firmly. She could feel his lust flowing through her hand, up her arm and down into her nipples and then on until it infected her clitoris with a savage drive. Doreen smiled and reached out to unfasten her dress. Eileen kept her hand on Jack's cock as she was stripped, she could not have released the hot tool for anything in the world. Doreen had already skinned back the foreskin and the naked plumhead seemed to radiate sex.
+
+Doreen urged her to kneel beside the bed and touch her lips to the tip of the tool and she did. She could not make herself look at Jack when she settled down beside him but neither could she prevent her knees from bending or her head from tipping forward. A soft, wondering moan of delirious joy escaped from her throat when she felt his flame-hot prick brushing against her lips. She opened her mouth as wide as possible and slipped it over the flaring, broad head of his prick. The satiny-smooth organ dove into her mouth and nestled against her tongue. She pressed hard against it and worked her lips further down the thick shaft. Jack watched, amazed and delighted, as his mother sucked his cock. She learned later that he had never been sucked before, though he had been eager for his various girlfriends to do it. She felt an absurd sense of pride when she learned that she was the first to suck his cock.
+
+He suddenly groaned and drove his hips upward, jamming his cock into her mouth. She curled her tongue around his prick in a tight, wet grip and sucked harder. Her right hand moved down to cup the massive balls dangling between his thighs. Her clit became a tiny rod of twanging sensuality. He gave another strong lunge and then threw his head hack in happiness. He fucked harder into her mouth, ramming the head of his cock deep into her throat and she felt the first warning pulsebeat within the thick tool's sensitive head.
+
+"Mmmmm!" she grunted, fully aware of that twitch's significance.
+
+The ejaculation burst deep in her throat and flooded her mouth with a steaming spray of the sweetest come she had ever tasted. The scalding jets tingled her tastebuds and overwhelmed her senses with sexual delight. Her cunt came to a quick and furious upheaval. She was barely aware of Doreen's finger, which the woman had slipped between the cheeks of her ass and was using to caress her throbbing cunt. Within seconds she became totally dedicated to intensifying and prolonging her son's orgasm. Eileen used every tongue trick she had ever learned from Jack's father or from any other man in an effort to make his climax a truly memorable one. His sperm-laden balls pumped out a thick, powerful stream of come and she swallowed with a frantic urgency as he continued to flood her mouth with the hot, sticky cream. Her tongue distributed the load up and down the shaft of his cock and she kept on bobbing her head up and down and sucking as hard as she could.
+
+Doreen's sharp eyes took in every detail. She felt a desperate hunger within her own cunt but held back, knowing that it would be better for both of them in the long run if Eileen were allowed to suck the lusty youth to the final stages of his orgasm. She kept her finger firmly planted in the woman's cunt and felt the violent orgasmic surges that tore through the tender opening. Between Doreen's probing finger and Jack's surging ejaculation, Eileen had all the sexual stimulation she could stand.
+
+The youth's prick still stood out firm and proud when she finally gave up the effort. She pulled her mouth away and looked up at him with tear-filled eyes; an expression of the satisfaction came over her face. Jack smiled tentatively and she returned it to let him know that everything was all right. He pulled her face up to his and kissed her. He ran his tongue deep into her warm mouth and tasted his own come, and then pulled her further up his body until she was straddling his face. Eileen felt a powerful surge of hot joy run through her body when she realized that her son wanted to eat her cunt. She fed him the moist, ripe slit with a freedom and pleasure which amazed her; she had expected that she would be painfully shy when she first pressed her pussy down to his mouth.
+
+Someone had been giving the boy some very explicit lessons in pussy-eating and he attacked her slit with far more wisdom than she would ever have expected from him. He excited her by scraping only the tip of his hot tongue over the lips of the excited slit, touching them gently and teasing even more life into them. Eileen sucked in a deep breath when she felt her cunt being brought to an even higher pitch of fever. Jack licked her pussy greedily. He soon had her on the brink of an orgasm even more powerful than the one she had felt when his prick had erupted in her mouth, scalding her throat with his salty come.
+
+Eileen felt a rustling movement behind her and looked back. She saw that Doreen had been overcome by her own desire and was not crawling aboard the lad's uplifted cock. Doreen held the broad, muscular staff upright and guided it between the lips of her pussy. Eileen's heart gave a mighty thump of envy when she saw the broad-headed tool dipping between those lovely, swollen lips and disappeared into the woman's hot, juicy cunt. Her envious feeling lasted for only a moment, however, and then was replaced by a tender, comradely sentiment. Eileen saw that it was only right for Doreen to share in her son's lusty arousal; after all, the woman had shared her fucking implements freely enough and had also provided the erotic ingenuity needed to perceive Jackson and Ace as worthwhile fucking partners. It would even provide a way of making them even better friends, she saw: by sharing this brawny, heavy-cocked young lover with Doreen she would further cement to their friendship and bring them even closer together.
+
+"Mmmm, fuck him!" she moaned, losing control of herself momentarily. "Drive your cunt down his cock; fuck him out of his mind!"
+
+Young Jack showed no hesitancy whatever in fucking two women at once. Perhaps it was the abundant excitement of the lusty pair, or perhaps it was a project which he had secretly harbored, but whatever the reason he threw his big cock up into Doreen's waiting cunt with a hearty lunge and began eating Eileen's pussy at an even faster rate. His tongue burrowed between the lips of her pussy, scouring the tender furrow from the rear of the cuntal opening all the way up to her clitoris. She screamed in anguish when she felt his tongue mash against the tender clit peeking between her pussylips. She groaned with savage joy when she felt the tongue stiffen and dart into her cunt. Jack had a trick of rimming a woman's cunt that made her shudder violently and yearn even more desperately for the final release.
+
+Eileen felt his fingers drawing at her asscheeks. He had a powerful pair of hands and his fingers dug deeply into her tingling buttocks; the ferocity of his grip lent added delight to her enjoyment of his mouth and she began fucking against his lips with short, grinding bobs and weaves of her hips. As her passion mounted even higher, knotting her belly and womb into a tightly clenched ball of sexual tension, he began driving his tongue in and out of her open cunt with slow, steady strokes. No prick, not even Ace's mighty fucking tool, had ever given her any more pleasure than did that artfully applied tongue and she choked out a joyful cry.
+
+Doreen added her own lusty whoops to the love sounds. She had driven her body so far down the shaft of Jack's cock that her cuntlips were now flattened against his pelvis, and she ground her hyper-sensitive flesh into the wiry mass of hair at the base of his prick. She reached down to titillate her throbbing clitoris, which did not touch the hot rod, and began lurching back and forth in a way that made his cock leap and twist about within her tight, moist cunt. She excited herself in every possible manner and cried out.
+
+Eileen howled with frenzied delight when she felt her tortured womb give way finally and release the tightness gathered there. Jack ate her with a crude, animal-like relish, ramming his tongue deep into her pulsating hole and lapping hungrily at the warm oils which cascaded from the depths of her twitching cunt. She fucked herself into her son's mouth and heaved against his tongue with as much enthusiasm as she had ever displayed while fucking his father. Her pussy throbbed painfully and the waves of orgasmic joy mounted higher and higher within her cunt until she felt as though her womb was melting and running down into his eager mouth.
+
+Doreen continued to writhe and twist on the youth's bulging cock. Her cunt was on fire and every motion of her excited body made his swollen rod move about within her hot cunt. She rose above him at the very peak of her climax, withdrawing her cunt until only the head remained lodged in her trembling body, and then dropped upon him with a suddenness that made his tool spear into her like a gigantic sword. She screamed with savage delight when she felt herself being skewered by his flaming rod and then began jerking in a mad, abandoned frenzy. She remained above him until her climax had run its course, then toppled off into a limp, moaning heap of well-fucked womanhood.
+
+Jack was not satisfied with this, however. Doreen's frenzied fucking had aroused new hungers within his loins and he wanted more of that wonderful pleasure. Seeing that Doreen was temporarily out of the game, he turned back to his mother, who had moved off his head and now half-lay, half-sat on the bed. She saw the desire in his eyes and answered to it at once, stretching out on her belly and spreading her knees wide apart. She begged him to fuck her from the rear as she lay there. He fell upon her with a hungry zeal, seating his cock between the lips of her pussy with a quick move and sheathing almost half the big tool at once. He spread his weight over her and bore down, mashing her belly and tits into the rumpled sheet. She luxuriated in his heavy pressure and heaved back against him in a way that added pleasure to his penetration.
+
+"Mmmm, fuck me!" she whimpered as he began thrusting the inflamed sword in and out of her cunt with slow, trembling lunges. "I've wanted it ever since you left; I haven't been able to think of anything but the way you fucked me that night! Omigod, Jack, you're fucking me so good! Your cock's driving me mad!"
+
+Jack fucked his mother with more skill and fervor then she would ever have expected from him. She later learned that he had been very busy fucking two young girls at school that year. After the Easter break he had initiated an affair with the wife of one of the faculty members as well. Lucy Perrenot, the older woman, had taught him a great deal about fucking and sucking but he vowed that she had not even begun to compare to either Eileen or Doreen in sex. And the young girls from the neighboring school, he added, were enthusiastic enough but annoyingly naive. None of them really enjoyed kissing a fellow's cock and they positively refused to allow a boy to shoot come into their mouths.
+
+Jack lay atop his mother and worked his prick into her cunt for several minutes, seeking an outlet for the sperm which had again built up in his balls. She could feel the big, come-filled sac hammering against the lips of her pussy and clitoris as he drove his cock in and out of her frothy hole and knew that they were again pumped up almost full. His climax would not be as plentiful as what she had gotten from Jackson and Ace, she realized, but he was a human and on that account alone was a far more exciting and fulfilling lover than either of the animals.
+
+Doreen watched them fuck with a growing interest. Her post-orgasmic letdown did not last long and she was soon deeply engrossed in their fucking. She urged them on the cries of encouragement but to no avail--Jack's balls simply would not give up their come. Doreen considered their frantic fucking efforts for another moment and then had a marvelously effective idea.
+
+"Fuck her in the asshole!" she yelled. "She'll love it that way; every woman does! Drive that cockmeat straight up her asshole!"
+
+Jack hesitated only a moment then withdrew his cock from his mother's hot, juicy cunt, ignoring her frightened protests, and aimed it an inch higher. Eileen feared being slit by his big prick and tried to keep him from shoving his cock up her asshole. His superior position and pressing weight, however, effectively stifled her protests and she felt his heated, cunt-greased tool nosing into the taut, puckered eye of her anus. Doreen urged him to fuck her slowly, so as to allow her asshole time to adjust to the massive cockpole being jammed into it.
+
+Once the head of his cock had enjoyed the warm, clammy grip of her asshole, he loved the special tightness of that opening. He began driving the big tool deeper and soon he was fucking his mother's ass with even more fury than he had shown when the rod had been planted in Doreen's hot cunt. Eileen shrieked painfully for a moment but then her cries took on a deeper, more joyous tone when she felt the pain ebbing away and being replaced by a wonderful feeling. She clenched her buttocks into knots of quivering muscle, making her asshole nip and grab at him as he skewered her with his cock; she pressed up and back, aiding him in his ramming. She felt her cunt growing tighter and more alive each time he deepened his stroke and she was soon groaning and sobbing with more pleasure than ever.
+
+Jack had the bit between his teeth now and nothing could have kept him from completing the course Doreen had pointed out for him. He drove his prick as deep as he could, bringing a series of whimpering gasps from his mother's strained throat, and then drew back to launch a final series of bull-like charges that drove his bulging prick even deeper into her tender asshole. Eileen felt his whiskery balls rubbing at the lips of her pussy; it almost seemed that her greedy slit was nibbling at the warm sac and trying to eat it. She gave a mighty quiver and then felt his prick unleash all the lovely come which had been building up in his loins.
+
+The youth choked out a guttural cry of elation and plastered himself against his mother's jerking body. She cried out sharply when she felt his cock begin spurting the come into her shithole. She felt his ejaculation with far more intensity than she had ever felt anyone coming in her cunt before. Her asshole was as acutely alert to every pounding spurt of his cock as her mouth had been. She shrieked in agony as the huge rod jetted and squirted out the hot, sticky cream.
+
+Doreen lay back and attacked her own cunt with both hands. She drove both her index fingers deep into the livid slit, hooking them into the taut opening between the lips, and began sticking her cunt. She fucked upwards with her fingers as she spread the mouth of her cunt wider and wider. Her thumbs came together at the junction of her pussy's lips and fervently stroked the clitoris hiding there. She arched her hips upward and jerked against her hands with electrifying bumps as her womb turned into a springhouse of lusty sensations. Again and again she cried out weakly as her cunt throbbed. She continued pressing the mouth of her cunt open, then relaxing her grip so that the tender opening could close, and widening it again until she had thoroughly drenched her hands, her upper thighs and the cheeks of her ass with her warm, translucent come.
+
+Eileen's clitoris continued to pound lustily long after Jack's cock had squeezed out the last molten droplet of sperm. Being pressed down against the bed by his weight, she found that she could bring her clitoris into contact with the bed simply by pressing down. The same motion also made her asshole slide downward on her bon's bulging cock and gave her a deliciously pleasing tingle wherever that massive rod touched her flesh. She continued to work her hips in small, slow movements, moaning and gasping as her womb fluttered convulsively, and gradually fucked herself into a coma.
+
+Jack relaxed and spread out atop her. He liked the feel of her asshole around his prick. No cunt had ever gripped his tool so tightly and no woman had ever responded so thoroughly to his lovemaking. He felt a glowing pride when he thought of his mother's reactions to the way he worked his cock into her body, just as he had felt a violent rush of joy when she had sucked his come into her mouth and swallowed it.
+
+Doreen roused herself after a short interlude and came over to him. She began rubbing his naked body and running her fingers lightly over his flesh; she paid special attention to the cheeks of his ass and even reached between them to stroke his balls. He quivered as she drove her finger between his buttocks, brushing one fingertip over his asshole. He wondered if she was going to drive the finger into his puckered hole as he had sunk his cock into his mother's ass.
+
+The woman refrained from that gesture, though she contemplated it; she noted his marked reaction to her finger's presence there and marked it down for future reference. She had long ago discovered that she could often make a man come even more strongly if she fingered his anus just before his balls exploded with hot, creamy lust and she had no qualms about fingerfucking her lovers in the ass. She resumed her gentle stroking and soon had the youth primed for even further action of the sort she loved so well.
+
+"Just shove it home!" she whispered when he rose off Eileen, slowly pulling his prick from her rear hole. "Get it on and fuck me; I want to take it just like it is this instant!"
+
+She fell onto her back and spread her thighs wide for him. He knelt between her legs and she grasped his cock; the tool was dripping with his come but that only made it even more exciting for her. She rammed her tight fist down his cock for a moment, fistfucking him into a stiffer condition, and then brought the head of the tool down against the lips of her pussy. The moist, hot slit welcomed his gentle thrust and he had soon sunk every inch of the inflated cockshaft into her cunt.
+
+Doreen could hardly believe that he was still hard but she was only too glad he was. She knew that he had come twice, once in his mother's mouth and once in her asshole, and she had been able to see that they were extremely powerful climaxes. None of her previous lovers, not even the youngest and horniest, would have been able to sustain an erection after having come twice in such prodigious quantities. She promised herself that she would not let him escape from between her thighs until she had completely mastered him. She was going to fuck him until his cock totally wilted within her cunt.
+
+Eileen retained just enough awareness to know what was happening. For once, the sight of Doreen engaging in sexual action did not arouse her; she took that as an indication of how well she had responded to her son's furious lovemaking. Even Doreen's low, quavering wail of joy when she felt Jack's thick cock boring deep into her cunt did not spark an answering twinge of arousal in Eileen's limp clit. Her senses were absolutely exhausted and she was content to lie there and watch her son fucking this woman who had so suddenly and strangely become close to her.
+
+Doreen locked her heels together behind the youth's ass and threw her cunt up at his pistoning cock with short, jerky lunges. She clawed at his back, digging her fingers deep and threw back her head, pleading with him to drive his prick even deeper into her corn-hole. Jack bent down to take one of her golden tits into his mouth; she thrust her nipple up at him eagerly and cried out even louder when his tongue began caressing that fiery cone.
+
+He fucked her long and hard, driving her through one climax and into another before she relented. He had the glimmerings of yet another orgasm building up in his loins, however, and refused to stop driving his prick into her creamcunt. The woman sensed this and found, somewhere in her tired, aching body, enough reserve strength to continue twisting her frothy, lathered cunt around his driving prong. Finally the youth stiffened abruptly, grunted harshly and then threw his cock into her one last time. His prick gave a few halfhearted twitches; his balls gave up a teaspoon or two of a very thin and weak cream and then he collapsed beside the women. His prick slipped out of Doreen's tired cunt, a mere twig by this time, and drooped between his legs. A fine, milky froth rimmed the base of his prick, the residue of his earlier efforts and of Doreen's hot comings.
+Chapter 7
+
+They spent the rest of the day in bed with Jack. They left his side only to bring food or drink for themselves, or perhaps to visit the bathroom but otherwise they stayed close beside him. There were not many consecutive minutes during that day when either Eileen or Doreen was not sucking the boy's big prick, or fucking him, or jacking him off, or somehow engaging him in a sexual act. When they were not thus engaged, they were either too tired to do so or were discussing exactly how they should proceed with the next phase of his education in the lustful arts.
+
+They quickly discovered there was not a great deal he had to learn. Upon hearing them express wonder at the extent of his knowledge, he admitted to his several affairs and credited the faculty member's wife with teaching him a lot that many young men did not learn until later in their lives. This lady, he said, had developed a fondness for taking him to "adult" movies, the kind which depicted every kind of sexual action in the greatest possible detail, and they had conscientiously tried to copy everything they had seen on the screen. The only thing she had not been eager to investigate with him, he said, was the potential of the anus and he expressed great pleasure at having been so fortunate as to have been the first to fuck his mother in the ass.
+
+Doreen gave him another version of her lecture about the supposed evils of incest and their illogical basis. He admitted that he had been torn by guilt after the exciting encounter with his mother during Easter vacation but also agreed that he had relished her lovemaking.
+
+Their frank discussion naturally resulted in the creation of more sexual tension. Doreen stood it as long as she could and heightened the effect by toying with Jack's limp dick. Once she had decided that it would be quite a while before he could recover the full use of that wondrous tool, she whispered to Eileen that she was going to her own cabin to get her gadgets. Eileen was horrified at the thought of letting her son know that she had used such implements but Doreen assured her that he would find it very intriguing and she refused to be held back.
+
+When she returned Eileen discovered that she had been exactly right. Young Jack's experience with dildos and vibrators had been confined to watching the actresses in the movies. When he saw the pair of wicked-looking fucking gadgets which Doreen produced, his eyes grew wide and his mother could see that he was interested. He himself urged her to use one of them, to demonstrate their capabilities for him, and she reluctantly agreed to help Doreen stage a demonstration for him.
+
+Within a very short time she felt the lust fires burning hotter than ever within her belly. Jack's open, frank interest in their love habits and practices made her forget all about her reticence and soon she was ramming the vibrator into her cunt and twisting it with joy. Doreen had the spiked dildo--Jack's eyes had grown even wider when he saw the dimensions of that mighty cunt-prober and felt of the bands of spikes fastened around the shaft--and she was wielding it with a single-minded seriousness that completely captivated the youth.
+
+Eileen fucked herself into a perfect frenzy of orgiastic satisfaction with the vibrator. As soon as she had run it over her pussy for the last time and had recovered her breath, she touched it to her son's cock and found that the tool had as much effect on him as it had had upon her. The rod sprang out to a full-blown erection almost at once and when she touched the rapidly whirring tip to his balls he groaned with ecstasy.
+
+He would gladly have turned his swollen cock upon his mother at that instant, except that Doreen pulled the dildo from her cunt and flung it aside as she fell down onto her hands and knees, offering him a rear entrance into her slavering pussy. Eileen guided him toward her friend, feeling that she should have the first fruits of his renewed energy, and guided his prick toward that crimson, whisker-rimmed slit. He drove his prick into the woman's cunt, bringing a hearty cry of delight to her lips and spent three or four minutes in pounding her rump with powerful strokes.
+
+Doreen then suggested a change of position, one that would allow Eileen an opportunity to join in the fun, and rolled onto her side. She directed Jack to follow her down, keeping his cock firmly planted in her cunt, and he obediently nestled beside her. She then lifted her upper leg, propping her foot on his thigh, and motioned for Eileen to look down between her legs. Eileen did so and immediately gasped with pleasure. The sight of her son's cock, stiff and swollen with lusty arousal, spearing into her friend's fat-lipped cunt stirred her to the very depths of her being and she felt another pounding rise of sexual feeling within her cunt.
+
+"Lick his balls," Doreen whispered, struggling to keep control of herself. "Get down there and lick his balls and cock while he's fucking me!"
+
+The suggestion had all the force of a command and Eileen hurried to obey. She scrambled around for a moment, attempting to find a way in which she could get her mouth down against her son's balls, and finally did so. He quivered with delight when he felt her tongue snaking over his bag; the wrinkled, hairy sac had an exquisite sensitivity and he trembled as she pressed the loose skin in against his balls. She also ran her tongue over the slippery shaft of his prick as he worked the burly tool in and out of Doreen's hot, juicy cunt. Eileen's brain reeled with desire when she tasted the woman's ripe musk on her son's cock. The deliciously stimulating coating gave it an incredibly erotic effect and she felt her clitoris humming with sexual energy.
+
+Eileen found it impossible to keep her tongue from occasionally straying over the lips of her friend's pussy, even though she loved feeling her son's balls against her lips and tongue. The feverish lust boiling within Doreen's fertile cunt made her pussy a fascinating object. The way she lunged out when she felt Eileen's tongue play over the swollen, discolored lips or scrape over her rigid clitoris was enough to make anyone want to give her more of that savage pleasure. Eileen was soon indiscriminately licking both Doreen and Jack.
+
+The youth began fucking the woman more intently. He drew his hips back to launch deep, probing thrusts into the heart of Doreen's greedy cunt. Each mighty lunge drew another shuddering gasp from her lips; he was pulling his big cock almost all the way out of her frantically grasping hole. On several occasions Eileen felt the rim of his prick's head against her tongue.
+
+Eileen found the vibrator being pressed into her hand. Doreen had spied the wonderful tool lying on the rumpled sheet and grabbed it. Eileen switched it on at once and began rubbing it over her friend's pussy and also applying it to Jack's balls. The vibrator had its usual effect and they were soon grunting and fucking better than ever. Once, as she moved the vibrator's tip back to allow her lips room in which to roam over her son's balls, Eileen accidentally touched the tool to his asshole. He gave a loud, whimpering cry of anguished joy and that was enough to spark her into another avenue of fuck play. She adjusted the angle of the tool and began touching it more purposefully to the brown, puckered eye between the cheeks of his ass. His response inspired her to attack his anus even more directly and she soon had the tip firmly planted in that tight, quivering orifice.
+
+Doreen wailed when she could contain her emotions no longer. "Anngghh-owww! You're fucking me to death! Oooohh, fuck me harder!"
+
+Jack reached under her right arm to grasp the closest breast and began kneading the dark, swollen nipple as he raced toward the comejerking. Doreen groaned painfully and arched her hips back against him in an attempt to get even more of his massive cock rammed into her cunt. Eileen licked them both with as much energy as she could manage. Her lips roamed freely over Doreen's love-slick pussy, flattening the hot lips against Jack's cock and scraping the quivering clitoris; she dug at her son's bulging prick and sucked his balls up into her mouth one by one.
+
+She had one of his balls in her mouth, gently massaging it against her tongue, when she felt the first blast of his come. The big ball jerked savagely and a surge of sympathetic sexuality pulsed through her body when she felt the orgasm begin. She had a disjointed feeling, the product of being so intimately connected with his climax and yet not receiving the full fruits of it, but nevertheless her own cunt began throbbing furiously. Doreen shrieked out as the huge prick began spurting a fiery stream of come into her cunt. Her flesh was supremely ready for his orgasmic blast and she greeted the jets of thick cream with powerful, clutching spasms that caused her entire cunt to close tightly around the pulsating cock. Linked into a chain of lusty arousal, the three of them worked together and ground away, each in a different fashion but all arriving at the same exalted plateau of satisfaction.
+
+Jack later admitted that having the vibrator stuck into his ass had helped him immeasurably. He expressed some concern about this and wondered if perhaps he had a strain of repressed homosexuality in his emotional makeup. Doreen laughed loudly upon hearing that; she quickly reassured him that his anus, like her own and his mother's, was simply a source of sexual feeling and should be utilized as such. She promised him that he need not worry about the danger of becoming a homosexual; anyone who could shove a cock into a woman's cunt or mouth with as much enthusiasm as he displayed must be thoroughly heterosexual.
+
+Doreen further contributed to the youth's continued arousal by giving him a close look at her pussy as soon as he had removed his cock from that deeply exercised opening. She twisted around to plant her lower body squarely in front of his face and held her fingers in place to catch the sperm as it trickled out. She dipped her fingers into the salty cream, rubbing it over her thighs and the outer surfaces of her pussy. The lad watched, intoxicated by this ardent display of sensuality, and Doreen fingered her juicy come-slit even faster. Eileen, meanwhile, sucked her son's cock. She had lost all her restraint by this time. She sucked the semi-stiff head of his cock up into her mouth, trembling eagerly at the salty, bittersweet flavor of his come. Tinged with Doreen's sweeter musk, it inflamed her brain and made her clitoris hum with sexual fire. She licked every portion of his prick and even ran her lips into the wet, matted hair at the tool's base; she could not get enough of that sensual taste or of the feel of his prick and balls.
+
+Her ardent sucking, together with Doreen's exciting display, was enough to breathe new life into the young cock. When she had brought it back to stiffness, Eileen pushed him over onto his back and mounted him. She straddled his loins with her knees and lay over him, feeding that magnificent fucking machine into her cunt with her own hands. The strained position she had adopted made her cuntal opening tighter than normal and she moaned softly as he thrust his cock into her with a quick flip of his hips. Doreen watched her fucking away, grinding her hips and rocking back and forth, and then offered another suggestion.
+
+The woman pointed out that she would experience a completely different range of sensations if she were to sit upright on his prick; the altered posture would make the big rod angle into her flesh differently and bring it into close contact with new parts of her cuntwalls. Eileen awkwardly lifted herself--he had never sat upright on a man before--and discovered at once that her friend had given her very good advice. Jack's cock had a natural inclination to point up toward his head, and by bringing herself back she forced it to dig harder into the front of the long, ultra-sensitive come-tunnel leading up into her body. She also discovered that the front wall of her cunt was more sensitive than any other part and thus the alteration gave her considerably more pleasure. Grunting and panting, she began working her hips to-and-fro, discovering that she could grind her loins around her son's piercing prick with far more freedom than she would have imagined.
+
+"Now you're fucking him," Doreen muttered. "Oooohh, fuck that cock; fuck it till he comes all over your cunt!"
+
+Jack suddenly grasped at Doreen's hips and maneuvered her about. She caught his meaning and rose up into a kneeling position over his face. Eileen felt a quick rush of excitement when she saw her friend mounting her son's face and guiding her come-shining pussy down to his waiting mouth. Doreen sat facing Eileen and they watched each other with increasing excitement. Doreen reached down to spread the lips of her pussy wide apart, completely exposing the more sensitive inner surfaces to Jack's questing lips and tongue, and she added to her own delight by stroking her clitoris while he ran his tongue up into her cunt and rimmed it. By spreading the lips so far apart she brought her tiny clitoris into view and Eileen felt her own love-button begin to tremble faster when she saw the exquisitely inflamed nub resting at the front of her friend's wiggling pussy.
+
+The two women smiled and bent their wills toward the achievement of a threesome come. Eileen's hips clenched up until her buttocks were rounded globes of quivering muscle. She lunged hard into Jack's stiff cock and shuddered each time the distended tool scraped against a new part of her cunt's walls. She reached behind her hips to probe her own asshole; the crack of her ass bore a thick coating of her cunty oils and her finger easily slid into the taut crevice. She shuddered weakly as her own finger added to her delight; Jack lunged into her again and brought the head of his cock up snug against her cervix. Doreen began massaging one of her breasts with her free hand, keeping the other locked in place over her trembling clitoris, and she soon was panting as she sought to work out the ball of sexual tension which had again gathered deep in her womb.
+
+Jack sucked and fucked with a wild, free grace that powered them on to the inevitable coming. He could feel his balls tensing up, preparing to unleash yet another storm of orgasmic joy, and he did everything he could to hasten that release. He could feel his mother's finger through the thin membrane separating her asshole from her cunt; she dug her finger deeper and rubbed it against the shaft of his cock as she worked her cunt around it in ways that grabbed at his balls and made him want to empty them in one savage rush of joy. Doreen ground her pussy against his face with increasing power; she could feel her own cunt preparing to unleash a devastating climax and she wanted to come directly into the youth's mouth.
+
+Jack felt his mother's cunt tighten around his cock with a spasmodic rush of sexual joy and knew that she had reached the ultimate in sensual pleasure. Her twitching cunt nibbled excitedly at his prick, teasing the come from his balls, and he threw himself into her with one final, heaving lunge of unbridled lust. His cock jerked strongly, though his sadly depleted balls had only a little of that hot cream to give up. The waves of lusty joy radiated through his loins as strongly as ever and the surging delight made his tongue do wonders to Doreen's hot cunt. The woman gave another wailing cry of sexual joy and then stiffened abruptly: the climax burst within her suddenly. It took her by surprise and she looked about wildly as her belly rocked with the convulsive waves of lusty delight. She cried out to him to suck her harder, to drive his tongue even deeper into her throbbing cunt, and ground away at his mouth until she had completely fucked herself out.
+
+Later that day, in a tranquil moment, Eileen stiffened with shock and horror when she heard Doreen begin telling the youth about their experiences with the animals. She had wanted to keep that part of her sexual life a secret, fearing that her son would be disgusted by her unbridled lust and her inability to restrain her rampant desires. But again she found that Doreen had estimated him better than she herself had done. Young Jack showed a deep and hearty interest in their experiences with Jackson and Ace, though he found it hard to believe that either of them could have managed to get those monstrous cocks rammed into their cunts without doing serious damage to the tender receptacles. Doreen told him that a woman's cunt had an almost infinite flexibility and reminded him that most women gave birth to babies without damaging the opening, something the youth had not previously considered. Eileen blushed when her son asked her if she had really given herself to the donkey and the stallion but she could not conceal the truth. She nodded affirmatively and found that his encouraging smile immediately wiped away all traces of shame about the act.
+
+He insisted that he wanted to see them being fucked by their four-footed lovers, something Eileen would never have imagined his wanting, and when Doreen promised to arrange it she found herself agreeing to cooperate with the experiment. It was too late in the day for them to get anything underway with the animals but they agreed that they would attempt it at the first opportunity. With that pact firmly agreed upon, they turned back to the more pressing situation at hand. By the time they finished teasing Jack and working the last trickle of come from his balls, Eileen calculated that he had come six times during the day and had fucked or sucked her and Doreen each into at least twice that many climaxes. They all greed that the day's work had been a manful one and that no one else could have accomplished so dramatic a feat. Jack told them that he could not have done it had it hot been for their exceptional desire and their unrestrained skill, an admission which made Eileen love him even more. They slept together that night, going into Eileen's bedroom to get away from the rumple, semen-dotted sheets on Jack's bed. Their dripping cunts had given the lad's bed a thorough saturation of sexual fluids and Eileen knew that it would reek strongly of stale sex the next day. They slept without fucking that night, despite all three of them being naked and locked closely together in the big bed. Neither Doreen nor Eileen wanted anything more than to be close to the husky, good-looking boy and he, for once, had utterly exhausted his come capabilities.
+
+A different situation existed the following morning, of course. The long sleep refreshed them all and Eileen woke up wanting her son more than ever. Being the first to awake, she took full advantage of the opportunity and began sucking his cock. The foreskin had slipped down over the tool's head during the night, obscuring that pussy-provoking sight, but she contented herself with licking his semi-stiff prick and balls. Even though she and Doreen had both mouthed his cock thoroughly just before going to bed, licking every trace of sperm and cunt drip off the big rod, she could detect a strong scent of leftover fucking. His come, mixed with the orgiastic juices which both their cunts had produced, resulted in a uniquely scented perfume which concentrated her attention solely upon sex. She felt his cock growing harder as she gently licked and kissed it and before long the rod was as big as it had ever been.
+
+He came awake just as Eileen was preparing to heighten the fervor of her oral assault upon his cock and sink her mouth over it with greater force. They exchanged fond glances and he pulled her onto him, muttering that she ought to get his first come of the day directly in her cunt. Eileen's ardor was far too great for her to be able to resist an invitation like that and she climbed onto him at once. She noticed that his cock was still hooded as she fitted it down against the lips of her pussy, which were hot and thick with her lusty arousal. At first she started to peel the skin back with her fingers but then she decided against it and in favor of letting her cunt strip the tool. Jack nodded his agreement at this and settled himself for her plunging descent.
+
+Eileen's cunt had recovered all its lively elasticity during the night and was as tight as ever. His cock made her tremble eagerly; she sensed the excitement in his loins and hungered for his plunging, gushing climax. Their movement awakened Doreen and she leaped to assist them. She held Jack's prick in place, exclaiming at Eileen's wisdom in deciding to allow her cunt to skin the head back, and urged her friend to lower herself.
+
+Eileen gritted her teeth and sucked in a deep breath before beginning the plunge. Every second that her son's prick rested against the lips of her pussy made her cunt grow hotter and livelier and soon she could hold back no longer. She drove her hole down upon his rod with a quick, decisive movement and groaned furiously when she felt it spreading the mouth of her cunt into a large circle. His cock spread the lips wide, bulged out the rim of her cunt and speared into the tingling, lust-warmed hole it found there. A silent gasp of astonished joy spread over his mother's face as she felt his cock slicing deep for the first time that day. She quivered ecstatically and then began to fuck back at him with a ravenous hunger that could be satisfied in only one way. Her hips snapped back and forth, making her tight cunt slip along the shaft of his cock; she ground herself about and forced the head of his prick to dig hard into the exquisitely inflamed lining of her cunt. The rim of her cunt grabbed at the loose skin covering the prick's head, held it for a moment and peeled it off the turnip-shaped knob. When she had gone far enough down the thick shaft to tighten the skin her bodily lubricants took over and allowed the muscle-rimmed ring to plunge further.
+
+Doreen's hands went wild on their bodies. She caressed them both with abandoned, though she naturally concentrated most of her attention upon Jack's swollen balls. Eileen could not restrain her finely tuned body from answering the lusty messages transmitted by her son's big cock and even before the big tool had entered her completely she began to come. Sobbing and whimpering with ecstatic delight, she fucked away and succeeded in making her orgasmic pangs even sharper. Jack caught the climactic fever from her and threw his cock into her cunt with a freewheeling joy that soon had his balls pumping mightily. Doreen shuddered when she felt the animal power contained in those big eggs; she caressed them tenderly to make them empty their load into her friend's cunt.
+
+Afterwards, when Eileen had regained her senses, Doreen persuaded her to lift herself off the youth and allow his come to drip from her battered pussy onto his loins. His cock smacked wetly against his flat belly when it dropped from his mother's wet cunt; a thick stream of his warm sperm immediately gushed out of the opening and dropped down directly onto the base of his cock and his balls. Doreen pushed her forward slightly, so that the remainder of the syrup would drip down onto his belly, and then bent her face down to sample the ointment which had flowed from Eileen's cunt. He? hot tongue dipped into the hair at the base of Jack's cock, found it much to her liking and she began sucking and licking. Doreen pushed her friend farther up the youth's body and covered his entire midsection with her hot, clinging kisses that grew even more fervent as the taste of their come further inflamed her brain with lust.
+
+Eileen continued to scoot along her son's body until she could bring her wet pussy up against his willing mouth. His frantic fucking had churned her slit's oils into a milky froth and a few ropy strands of his come still hung from the gaping lips; he sucked it all into his mouth with relish and began working that incomparable tongue deeper into her hole. She felt her womb begin churning again and before long she was coming once more. Jack tonguefucked her with dedication and when he finally released her she could barely find the strength she needed to topple off his face.
+
+They spent a few minutes recuperating from their orgasms--Doreen had fingerfucked herself into a sharp little climax while she was licking the lad's cock--and then prepared for the day. Eileen went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast, while Jack and Doreen showered. When they joined her in the kitchen, dressed and clean, she turned the cooking over to them and went to take a shower herself. When she had returned the meal was in its final stages and she helped serve it. They ate until they were full and sat back to rest for a few minutes. Doreen reminded them that they were going to attempt some kind of sexual action with the animals that day, a thought which had been preying at the corners of Eileen's active mind, and Jack reiterated his determination to see them being fucked by a donkey, or perhaps by the mighty stallion. Doreen promised him that he would indeed see that if it were at all possible.
+
+Eileen went out to check on the situation and found that everything was favorable. They trooped down to the barn and lured Jackson into his stall. The animal must have sensed that something special was being prepared for him as he obediently answered Eileen's whistle and quickly walked into his stall. They tied him down firmly while Jack brought in the bench. The women slipped out of their dresses--neither of them had bothered with underwear, of course--and eyed the lusty little burro. His prick dangled out of its sheath as usual and Eileen found that she wanted the animal with more urgency than she expected. Somehow the thought of displaying her sexual adaptability to her son fired her body with a special kind of energy and enthusiasm and she had no reluctance at all to admitting to her desire. It was Jack's deep, fascinated interest which accounted for her reaction, she knew; had he not been so intrigued by their willingness to accept the donkey's cock she would never have dreamed of allowing him to see her being fucked in that manner.
+
+Doreen took the initiative, however. The woman lay down on the bench and scooted her spread thighs down closer to the donkey's dangling cock. She held the thick, satiny tube in her hands, pointing out to the boy how it differed from his own. She also explained that Jackson was not nearly so quick to respond to a woman's touch as was a man. Eileen felt a growing sense of urgency to participate in the deliciously exciting game, and she took up a post at the donkey's head. She told her son that Jackson was developing a marked taste for pussy and that this was the most effective way they had found of arousing the little beast.
+
+Young Jack's eyes nearly popped from their sockets when he saw how quickly Jackson began eating his mother's hot-lipped pussy. The big tongue, pink and gray, sluiced over her excited flesh and loud slurping noises testified to his enthusiasm for the rare dish being held out for him. Eileen writhed in sexual agony as the donkey lapped her slit. Being watched by her son, she discovered, made the donkey's powerful tongue infinitely more exciting and she was soon teetering on the brink of another surging climax.
+
+"Oooohh, he's sucking the come out of my cunt," she whimpered, pressing her throbbing pussy up against his muzzle and jerking in anguish. "Mmmm, I can't hold it back; I've got to come again!"
+
+She came, sobbing painfully until she finally had to tear herself away from the animal. Jack caught her when she seemed on the verge of falling and helped her to a seat at the end of the bench, near Doreen's head. Jackson's big cock had caught the sex fever from Eileen's hot little pussy and was now as hard as the planks forming his stall. Doreen guided his cock down into the lips of her pussy. Jack could hardly believe his eyes but his ears confirmed the evidence; Doreen's lusty cry of delirious joy was enough to tell him that Jackson had indeed sunk his prick into her throbbing cunt. She fucked back at him for a moment, giving a series of lunging thrusts that brought additional cries of agonized pleasure to her lips, and then pulled away sharply. Eileen frowned at that; she could not imagine what her friend contemplated next.
+
+"I'm going to jack him off," Doreen muttered, her voice thick and coarse with lust. "You can see him come then; he's going to shoot his come all over my belly. It'll shoot all over my tits!"
+
+She had fucked the jackass almost to a climax and, feeling the animal's body begin to quiver with lusty anticipation, she had slipped back and pulled his cock from her cunt. At least a foot of the huge rod had bathed in that volcanically heated slit and bore a shining coat of her cunt oil. Thus her hand could easily slide up and down the most sensitive portion of the donkey's prick and tease him into an orgasm. Jackson showed no emotion at the transition; he was fucking her hand as readily as he had fucked her cunt. He tightened his buttocks and pressed forward. The prick slid further through Doreen's tight grasp and she added her second hand to the shaft, pumping harder and exhorting the trembling beast with loud, obscene exhortations.
+
+Eileen watched with wide eyes. She sat up on the bench to get a better look and her hand went out to slide over the big bulge in her son's jeans. He had kept his clothes on but she felt his prick almost as well as if it were naked; it had swelled out into another huge erection and throbbed warmly through the thick denim. He was not aware of her touch for a moment, he was so engrossed in watching Doreen, but then he realized what his mother was doing and he opened the jeans up for her. His prick swung free--he had not put on any underwear either--and she grasped it lovingly.
+
+Doreen's hands flashed up and down the length of Jackson's cock. Her sliding jacking had spread her cunty dew most of the tool's length and she could mount a furious attack upon him. The poor animal finally grunted heartily and gave an enormous shudder that set his big ears rocking. The first spurt of milky come shot all the way up to Doreen's face, striking her on the right cheek, and the next spurts were only slightly less violent. A coating of donkey come soon formed upon her lovely breasts, giving them a unique sheen; further jets arced down onto her belly. She kept up her pumping motions, even though Jackson's cock was visibly wilting even as it spat forth the last droplets of come. The tool soon lost all hardness and flopped weakly upon the woman's belly. Doreen rubbed the flaccid tip into the lips of her pussy for a moment, cooing with pleasure at the touch, and then slid away from the animal. She lay on the bench and watched Eileen fondling her son's cock; she rubbed the sperm into her skin with soft, swirling motions and anointed her nipples with the thick, sticky cream. After a moment she reached down to her lovemound and began digging her fingers into the lips of her pussy.
+
+"Oh, Jack, she's so excited!" Eileen suddenly said. "Get on her, give it to her, son! Give her the fucking she wants! Fuck her cunt raw!"
+
+The virile youth needed no more encouragement than that. He pulled off his boots, peeled off his jeans and T-shirt. Completely nude now, he settled between her thighs. She spread them wide for him and lifted her knees until they were almost in his armpits. The exaggerated position brought her pussy up high off the bench and offered the eager boy the maximum penetration of her cunt. She helped him aim his rigid cock down into the hot slit, held it there as he pressed against her and groaned with delicious agony when he surged into her with a quick, lunging drive. Jack's cock speared into her cunt with a searing, driving power and Doreen sighed with pleasure.
+
+Eileen watched in silence. She could not refrain from caressing the lips of her pussy when Doreen began chanting lewd praises of her son's prick and urging him to sink the tool into her very heart. Her finger slipped between the folds of highly aroused flesh and began probing at the aching, throbbing hole. Every beat of her heart, it seemed, made her cunt surge with hungry pangs of lusty rage. Jack needed only a short time to reach his peak and Doreen, of course, was already highly excited due to her session with Jackson. The lad stiffened his back and plunged into her with lightning-fast darts, plowing his prick into every part of her cunt. Doreen locked her heels together behind his back and threw her cunt up at him with wild, humping thrusts that intensified his prick's driving force.
+
+Jack's orgasm brought a shrieking howl of pleasure from the woman's throat. She gurgled out ecstatic notes of joy and fucked even harder. She knew how to make her own climax grow more powerful with every spasm and she bent every effort to that end. Eileen fingerfucked herself as hard as she could, wishing for once that she had Doreen's rubber-spiked dildo. She would gladly have rammed the gruesome fucking tool into her cunt full force at that moment, she was so eager to make her tortured cunt give up the come it held back. After a few minutes, however, she felt the preliminary twitches of orgasmic release taking shape within her belly and she pumped even harder, knowing that joy was just around the corner.
+
+Jack grunted out fiercely as Doreen's cunt nipped and grabbed at his gushing cock. Her flesh sprang into grasping life when it felt the lad's big tool begin surging and spitting out a thick flow of sperm. Jack responded with even more strenuous jets of that lusciously hot cream and thus they incited each other on to even more exciting impulses. Eileen saw their joy and heard their abandoned cries; she clawed harder at her cunt and succeeded in triggering the release mechanism at last. Giving a weak, whimpering cry, she whirled and lurched as her excited pussy felt the lustful pleasure.
+
+
+Chapter 8
+
+The session with Jackson served only to arouse all three of them, even Jack had dumped a prodigious amount of sperm into Doreen's hungry cunt when he had fucked her. The sight of the woman taking the donkey's cock into her cunt and then jacking the beast off so that his come shot all over her torso filled them with lusty desires and they wasted little time in starting to satisfy them. They pulled on their clothes quickly, put the bench back outside the barn in its usual place and untied Jackson. The exhausted animal staggered out to his corral and promptly went to sleep.
+
+Jack was eager to see his mother and Doreen ball the stallion but they convinced him that the deed would be more enjoyable if Jackson were also present. In that way, Doreen pointed out, the youth could see them both fucking an animal at the same time. Jack had to agree that this would indeed be a far more interesting sight. They decided to wait until the following day, when Jackson was back at his peak and could perform in a lustier fashion.
+
+"Besides, your mother and I can show you a lot of things that even your friends at school don't know about," Doreen told him. "You'll see; we've only begun to explore all the possibilities!"
+
+Eileen feared to speculate on what her unorthodox friend might suggest for them to do but she already knew the woman well enough to be sure that it would be erotic in the extreme. She constantly marveled at Doreen's ingenuity when sex was the topic. The woman's fertile mind seemed to dwell on the subject constantly and she positively delighted in devising new, exciting ways for them to work out the feverish hungers that played within their loins. As they were ambling back to the main house, Doreen asked if she had ever made one of her lovers come outside her body. Eileen did not understand the question at first and was told that masturbating a man could be quite as exciting, in its own peculiar way, as allowing him to complete a fuck in one's cunt, asshole or mouth. Eileen expressed her doubt at that. She admitted that, as a young girl, she had occasionally given hand-jobs to some of her dates but said that she had long ago grown beyond such childish pleasures.
+
+Doreen agreed that there was nothing like feeling a strong, highly aroused man's climax inside one's body, whatever the opening used by his prick, but she claimed that there were very real pleasures to be had from other tactics, if only they were used properly. Eileen could see that the woman had her mind set on instructing them more fully in her meaning and she decided that she would be willing to go along with her friend. After all, Doreen had not misled her yet in anything pertaining to sex. Eileen was beginning to believe that her friend was some kind of a sexual genius.
+
+Once they were back in Eileen's bedroom the woman went to work proving her point. They all stripped and Eileen's heart gave a mighty thump when she saw the enlarged, purple head of her son's cock peeking out of the tightly drawn foreskin. Doreen told him to lie down flat on his back and she moved Eileen into a mounted position atop him and facing his head. She reached behind the woman's hips to grasp the lad's prick, aiming it directly to his face, and instructed Eileen to lower herself until the splayed, hot lips of her pussy bore down upon the head of the big tool. Eileen took time to strip the foreskin off the knobby tip, quivering with excitement as her fingers peeled back the covering, and then brought her pussy down upon his cock. She discovered that by leaning slightly forward she could almost completely encase the flaring head within her pussy. The big tip fitted neatly between the lips and rubbed into the deep, tingling furrow with a heady warmth.
+
+"Ooohh, I see what you mean!" she exclaimed, moving her hips slightly and making her tenderest flesh caress his cock. "Mmmm, this is going to be a lot better than I ever expected!"
+
+Doreen smiled broadly and suggested that she think about what would happen if she were to continue caressing her son's prick long enough for them both to gain an orgasm in that fashion. Eileen allowed her mind to consider the possibility for a moment and felt a surging rise in her cunt's already dangerously high temperature. She could already feel the warm, moist oils seeping from her cuntmouth and spreading their slickness over Jack's big cock, as well as her pussy's lips. She saw that within a very short time she would have lubricated a sizable spot on his abdomen as well as his prick. If he were to come, she realized, the resulting outpouring of sperm would drench them both with that hot, salty cream. She shuddered with anticipation when she imagined his cock and belly, thoroughly covered with their erotic fluids. The mere thought of touching her lips to that swamp of sexual excess, of tasting the mingled comejuices, was enough to bring her almost to the point of another orgasm.
+
+Young Jack heightened her tension by taking the initiative and beginning to work his hips up and down in a way that made his prick slide up and down the throbbing furrow between her thighs. When she leaned forward a trifle more, and he thrust his cock further forward, the head scraped against her rigid clitoris and brought a gasping moan of joy to her lips. She tensed her body and bumped her slit back at him; the big head of his prick rubbed over the mouth of her cunt in a way that suggested penetration but did not follow through with it. This teasing of her cunt's rim brought her desire to a screaming pitch and sharpened her urgency. She worked her hips slightly, luxuriating in the sensations of this strange lovemaking, and Jack began working his cock back and forth faster.
+
+Doreen watched approvingly and complimented them on their quickness in adjusting to the new technique. Jack swore that the pleasure was almost as delicious as that which came with penetrating his mother's cunt, a vow that naturally made her even more willing to devote herself to completing the act, and continued to thrust against her in a way that made her clitoris hum. Eileen's hips knotted tightly and she began squeezing her breasts in an effort at bringing herself off as soon as possible. She was so excited by the unusual activity that she forgot all about Jack's pleasure, though she kept her wet pussy plastered closely to the head of his prick; she was aware of her own needs only and concentrated everything upon making herself come.
+
+This selfishness did not work to Jack's disadvantage. The more frantically she rubbed her pussy against his prick, the more intensely he felt her, since his cock was caught between her slit and his own belly. He even cooperated with her personal goals by reaching up to seize her nipples between his thumbs and forefingers. Squeezing the dark, throbbing cones of aroused flesh so strongly that she cried out, he continued working his cock against her pussy and soon felt her cunt begin to flood with a hotter, more vitally sensual discharge that came from the very center of her sexuality.
+
+Eileen moaned in frenzy as her womb pumped out that magical fluid. She felt the orgasm throughout her pussylips and cunt; she even had strong orgasmic twinges in her nipples as her body hummed and pounded. Her frantic pleasure was quickly transmitted to her fully aroused son and he too tensed up in expectation of the coming explosion. The first jet of his come squirted out directly against his mother's rigid clitoris, which was only a fraction of an inch away. Eileen gave a tearful, heart-rending scream of delight when she felt the hot flood washing over her love-button. The sensation was incredibly intense and it made her supremely aware of her son's violent joy. She later stated that she could not have been any more conscious of his climax, no matter if his prick had been in her mouth, her cunt or her asshole. Her body rocked with new power when she felt the lad's swollen cock surrender the load of steaming sperm and she began trembling even harder as her own climax gained in strength and violence.
+
+She bore down with all her might, pressing his cock even harder into his belly and her pussy. She twisted about, making her slit move over the gushing rod in ways that directly affected his balls and added new power to his pounding balls. She scrubbed her loins up and down his cock, twisted them from side to side and continued to cry out with ecstatic delight as her cunt gave another series of mighty spasms. One climax followed another within her tortured loins, building in pressure until at last she felt on fire. Jack's abundant discharge of sperm resulted in a large puddle of the slippery cream gathering on his belly and her frantic, convulsive writhings spread the warm, thick stuff even more widely. She ground herself against him with total abandon and shrieked with savage pleasure as she felt his come spreading over every part of her body. By the time her tumultuous climax had run its lengthy course, she had felt it with a rare completeness and had to admit that, while this type of fuck denied her the total joy she obtained when taking a man's prick into her body, it gave her a marvelously full sense of her partner's sexual pleasure. Since she had always especially enjoyed the moment when the man's cock swelled and began pumping furious jets of scalding come into her eager flesh, she thus derived a particular pleasure from making love in this new manner. Doreen smiled knowingly when she heard this. She had accurately estimated her friend's sexual nature and it pleased her to know that she had contributed to furthering Eileen's sexual education.
+
+"And there's still the best part of all," she reminded the weak, exhausted woman, "there's the fun of licking all that come off him! The way you were ripping it off there, you'll have come spread all over his prick and belly!"
+
+Eileen was only too aware of that fact and was already gathering her strength for that part of the act. Even though her orgasm had ripped through her midsection with a rare force, leaving her body limp with the surfeit of erotic bliss, the thought of tasting Jack's sweet honey was enough to give her a second wind and to stiffen her resolve. The youth further contributed to her willingness to suck him, however, by asking her to squat over his face so that he might lick his own come off her pussy. His eagerness to participate in this phase of their lovemaking startled both women. They had not expected that he would care for the taste of a freshly fucked pussy. Doreen admitted that she had only seldom found a lover who wanted to suck her cunt after he had come in it. Jack again stated his desire and Eileen was in too randy a mood to pass up the opportunity.
+
+She suggested that she take time out to please herself by briefly licking at the creamy mess on his belly and that she then turn it over to Doreen. She had no doubt that the woman would love to finish the job and in this way they could both get pleasure from the aftereffects of the strange fuck. Doreen agreed, of course; she had been hoping that Eileen would leave some of the heady cream for her. Eileen bent over the boy's big prick and nearly fainted when she saw the evidence of their lusty work. Her excited fucking had smeared Jack's come over much of his belly and along the length of his cock, making it the most delectable sight she had ever seen. She ran her lips over that tool, hard and hot with sexual vigor, and felt her body give another thrilling tremble. The taste of his come, mixed with her own musky oils, sent darting pangs of desire shooting through her nervous system and made her realize that she still had plenty of sexual desire left.
+
+She could easily have spent hours in licking his wet prick and belly but managed to retain enough control over her impulses to avoid that. Had she not been so kindly inclined toward Doreen she would gladly have done so but she felt that she owed her friend a considerable favor for all the wonderful things she had done. Thus she spent only a moment in tasting of her son's come-smeared cock and then turned it over, giving her a shy little smile of complicity as she did so. She then turned around to settle her pussy over her son's eager face--she knew that she was covered with come--it seemed that someone must have dipped a mop in their ecstatic creams and then slapped it helter-skelter between her thighs--and she marveled at his eagerness to eat her in that condition.
+
+The youth showed no hesitation once she had brought her flesh within reach of his lips. He covered her inner thighs with wet kisses, working up those ultra-sensitive pillars with slow care and making her yearn even more for the moment when she would feel his hot tongue swooping over her throbbing snatch and diving into her trembling cunt. He licked her with a slow, methodical thoroughness that inflamed her even more. The taste of sperm had no restraint upon him; if anything, he ate her with even more relish than he had ever shown before. By the time he had finished kissing her thighs and licking them clean of the musky, rank ointment they had both put there she was aflame with desire and could hardly keep from pulling his face up into her crotch. The first touch of his tongue on that feverish slit sent an electric thrill coursing over her aroused flesh and brought a low, sobbing cry from her lips. Satisfied that he had thoroughly excited her and made her ready to come yet again, he sucked the lips of her pussy into his mouth and gently gnawed at them. Eileen jerked convulsively when she felt his teeth digging into those powerfully aroused labia; she pressed her pussy down hard against his mouth and rubbed her stiff little clitoris into his lip. He chewed the lips for another moment and then tongued her with a vicious change of pace that took her completely by surprise. He stiffened his tongue and shot it deep into the mouth of her cunt. The sudden thrust paralyzed her for a moment and triggered a long, shuddering explosion deep in her hot throbbing cunt. Eileen howled frantically once she regained her breath and plunged down into his face, fucking herself against his mouth with every bit as much enthusiasm as she had shown when his cock had been pressed tightly against her pussy's throbbing flesh.
+
+Doreen, meanwhile, had been engaged in her own lustily satisfying work. She fell upon the youth's prick with all the zeal of which she was capable and plunged her mouth down over the wet, glistening head. Her tongue curled around the big, hard shaft, gripping it warmly, and began sliding along its length as she forced the tool's head into the back of her throat. Doreen had an unusual ability to swallow a cock; she could get almost all of Jack's huge prong into her mouth, so that her lips came very close to brushing the wetly matted hair growing around its base. The boy loved feeling his prick plunging into the woman's throat and her sucking action inspired him to suck his mother's pussy harder.
+
+At the same time, he began working his prick in and out of the hot mouth fastened around it, fucking her with a quick, growing interest, and for a moment it appeared that he might be on the verge of coming once more. Doreen sensed the mounting pressure in his loins and spared no effort in trying to bring him off. She twisted her head about his cock with furious quickness; she sucked as hard as she could at the big rod; she licked the soft underside of his cockhead with all the fervor she could muster. None of her tricks worked, however; he had depleted himself in shooting off against his mother's pussy and after a time he realized that the pursuit was a hopeless one. Doreen continued to suck at his prick, though. She loved the feel of the cock far too much to relinquish it simply because he could not deposit another load of come in her mouth and she kept on working her mouth around the sensual tool.
+
+Jack sucked his mother through her climax and finished her off with a long, tender caress that had his tongue moving over her clitoris, down into her cunt and even over the rim of her asshole. She lurched against him in one final convulsion of delight when she felt his tongue caressing her anus; the wrinkled eye leading up into her bowel had recovered all its feeling and had lost the soreness she had after receiving his big cock there. She could not manage more than that final outburst of sensual movement, however, and she then weakly lowered her arms to the bed and rolled off his face. She fell onto her back, arms and legs sprawling, and sighed, the picture of a totally satisfied woman.
+
+Doreen's mouth continued to roam over Jack's cock. She had already licked every vestige of the youth's come off his belly and balls but she could never get enough of feeling a hard cock filling her mouth. Even though she fully realized that he was not going to come again, at least not any time soon, she gave him the full treatment and lavished kisses upon the big, hard rod that she loved so much. It was a long time before she finally gave up and stretched out beside the couple but when she did, she was satisfied that she had exhausted every possibility of making him come once more.
+
+They spent the rest of that day in giving themselves pleasure in a variety of interesting ways. Eileen managed to get her son's cock again placed in her asshole; she quivered heavily as the huge tool speared her anus and packed her bowel with hot, hard meat but she enjoyed the sensations fully as much as the first time. Doreen also persuaded him to ram his lusty spear into her own ass; she lay on her back and fingered her pussy for his visual benefit as he fucked into the tight, eager crevice. By the time night had fallen upon the ranch they were limp and beaten down. Eileen gave one fleeting thought that day to Hank Barstow, but only to congratulate herself upon finding such an exciting replacement for him. Otherwise she was perfectly willing never to see him again, so long as he continued to perform his duties as foreman.
+
+The following day, however, they got up early and waited impatiently until the traffic around the ranch had settled into a pattern which would allow them to take Jackson up to Ace's corral and to gather there without arousing the suspicions of anyone else on the ranch. It was ten o'clock before they were able to meet at the corral enclosing the stallion and none of them had had any sexual activity at all that morning. Doreen had suggested that they abstain from the fucking and sucking they had grown to love so much, saying that they would all respond much more readily to the animals. Eileen found it difficult to keep from attacking her son, especially after she saw that his cock had stiffened within his jeans, but she managed. She found it more difficult to keep from masturbating but she avoided that, too. By the time they were all assembled at the corral her drippy cunt had leaked the slippery oil all over the tops of her thighs and had thoroughly wetted her pussy. She was jumping nervously with sexual hunger and could hardly wait to get one of the animals' cocks stuffed into her ravenous cunt.
+
+Doreen suggested that she take the stallion, since she had a deeply seated desire to suck Jackson's cock. Jack's eyes grew big and round with surprise when he heard that and Eileen saw that he wanted to witness every phase of their lovemaking. She helped Doreen excite the donkey, feeding him her pussy while her friend stroked the big prick into an erection; she then backed up to the animals so that they could get Ace into prime fucking condition. The stallion's cock quickly swelled out to a huge state and she disengaged herself from Jackson without any hesitation. Doreen helped her get the stallion's prick seated in the mouth of her cunt. By working her cunt around Jackson's big cock, she had managed to work out some of the tensions that had drawn the opening up into a tight, quivering ring of muscle. She would probably not have been able to have taken the stallion's prick without that preliminary tongue-fucking from the donkey. Ace lunged into her, almost tearing her cunt apart in his eagerness to sheathe his prick in her; she cried out wildly and nearly fainted when she felt the mammoth tool spearing into her hot flesh. Jack could stand the tension no longer and he tore at his jeans, opening them and forcing them down around his knees as he struggled to get his cock into his mother's mouth. She licked her lips with joy when she saw what he intended; Ace was driving his huge prick into her swollen cunt with savage, plunging force but she wanted even more cock than that. Eileen fell upon her son's cock when he dropped to his knees before her and offered her the huge tool. Her lips closed around the big, flaring head as he peeled back the skin. He fucked into her throat with quick, jabbing strokes that left no doubt as to his readiness. His breath whistled through his clenched teeth as he sought to shoot his load deep into her throat. His belly knotted up into ribbed bands of quivering muscle and the cheeks of his ass hardened. Eileen's lips and tongue worked furiously and even gained in fervor as more and more of the stallion's cock drove into her waiting cunt. She had spread her feet wide apart, holding her legs straight at the knee and bending far over at the waist to bring her slit within range of his lusty cock. The awkward position robbed her ass of some of its customary mobility but the strain it put upon her cunt more than compensated for the awkwardness. Keeping her thighs so far apart put an extraordinary strain on the muscles surrounding the tunnel into which Ace shoved his big cock and the hot, wet tunnel clasped his horsecock even more firmly than ever before.
+
+Jack reared up suddenly and shoved the head of his prick far down his mother's throat. He gave a mighty grunt of joy, seized the base of the tool--good three inches remained outside her lips--and began pumping furiously at the loose skin. Eileen put as much pressure upon the tool as she could, knowing that he was about to come, and formed a strong vacuum that further excited the agitated youth. He jerked back and forth for another minute, jacking himself off wildly, and then began to shoot his nuts off in an uproarious fashion. His hot cream, brought to almost scalding temperature by his long period of excitement, boiled through the stiff shaft of his prick and erupted into the back of Eileen's waiting throat with more power than she had ever felt from any man. The violence of the youth's orgasm almost approached the gushing exhibitions she had grown to expect from Ace and Jackson. The sperm rocketed into her mouth and flooded her throat with hot, salty sensuality until she nearly drowned.
+
+At almost the same time, Ace's balls surrendered their built-up deposit of semen. The stallion whinnied shrilly when his balls turned into molten rock and squirted through his mammoth prick. His come shot into Eileen's cunt with a furious rush and the jets continued to pour out abundantly until long after her son's climax had ended. Flooded in both her mouth and cunt, Eileen's body turned into a perfectly joyous mass of sex-warmed tissue. Every pore of her body, each of her nerve endings, quivered ecstatically as she received the double charge of sperm from her son and the stallion. Her cunt nipped and clutched spasmodically at Ace's overflowing cock; her lips and tongue nibbled greedily at her son's sturdy cock. She continued eating him and quivering with delight until her climax had run its convulsive course. His come filled her brain with perverse joy; she could easily have taken twice or three times as much come from him and even then would probably still have wanted more of the deliciously satisfying cream. Ace's cock behaved as usual. It began to wilt as soon as he had shot his load into her cunt and by the time she lurched out from under him the big tool hung limply beneath the well-fucked stallion.
+
+Eileen fell down onto her knees and supported her weight on her hands. A flood of come gushed from her opened cunt, dribbling out into the dust beneath her. She looked down between her thighs and felt another flash of lusty joy when she saw the evidence of the stallion's hearty satisfaction. Even though she was almost exhausted by her stirring ordeal, she cupped her hands over her cunt and began rubbing Ace's come into every portion of her loins. She even worked the thick, slippery cream into her asshole, grunting with delight when her finger dug into the taut opening and began stimulating the inner surfaces.
+
+Doreen, meanwhile, prepared to take advantage of Jackson's stiff cock. The little donkey had maintained his erection while Ace had fucked Eileen and Doreen had kept his interest hot by stroking his prick with slow, gentle motions of her hand. Once her friend had brought both her lovers to a climax, however, she felt an irresistible impulse to experience the same violent emotion. Thus she knelt down in the dust and began covering the animal's cock with hot, wet kisses that brought Jackson's ears back until they were laying along his neck. The animal tensed his hips and attempted to plunge into her but she simply moved further back, effectively frustrating his effort to drive his cock down her throat. His prick was so big that she could hardly get her mouth around it--he later agreed that it would be impossible for her to suck off the stallion--but she managed to get the head stuffed between her lips. She caressed the blunt-headed tool with her tongue as best she could and reached out to stroke the donkey's heavy balls.
+
+Young Jack, recovering quickly from his mother's compellingly effective blowjob, now moved behind Doreen to take advantage of the position she had adopted. Her buttocks rose up in the air and her thighs were slightly parted. Thus he could see her whiskered slit glinting between her legs and there he planted his cock. The tool was still solid, notwithstanding the blast of come he had dumped into Eileen's willing mouth, and Doreen squirmed with pleasure when she felt him nose the stiff rod between the lips of her pussy. He sheathed half his swollen prick at once, bringing a muffled grunt from the woman's overflowing mouth, and then began pounding away at her ass. His cock made a squishing noise as it plunged in and out of the overripe slit. Doreen was so excited that her cunt was almost as wet as it had been after he had last come there. She jerked back against him, ramming her cunt down hard upon the thick shaft and twisted her rump about so that her cunt slipped and writhed about the head of his cock. He began swaying his hips from side to side as he fucked her, making his prick enter at unusual angles and spear into her flesh from slightly different directions. His active prick made her quiver harder and the joy was also transmitted to her mouth, making her suck the agitated donkey harder. Jackson snuffled and snorted as the woman's mouth played around the head of his prick. He could not imagine what was happening to him but he knew that it was every bit as exciting as when he had clambered up behind a mare and sheathed his cock in her cunt, or at the times he had driven that same hard staff into the women's eager slits. He continued moving forward but quickly came up against the fence of the corral and could advance no more, though Doreen still managed to keep him from shoving that mammoth tool any further into her mouth. She heaved wildly against Jack and twisted her head about the donkey's cock in even more abandoned fashion until it seemed that both males must surely come at once or else forfeit their claims to masculinity.
+
+Jackson found it difficult to reach the necessary peak of excitement, owing to his lack of familiarity with oral lovemaking, but he was not immune to it. His cock soon began trembling and Doreen's tongue went wild, flashing over the broad head with more strength than ever. She could feel his come preparing to shoot forth and she bent every effort toward making it happen at once. Jack fucked away madly at her cunt, hammering the big rod into her moist hole with long, lunging strokes that sent every inch of his lust-stiffened prick driving into the deepest part of her cunt. He shoved the prong into her with mad, quivering strokes and stiffened his entire body in an effort to bring his balls to another uproarious conclusion.
+
+Doreen felt Jackson's cock give another hearty jerk and knew that she had succeeded in her goal. She drew in a deep breath, closed her eyes and mouthed the trembling animal at an even faster rate. She was fully prepared for his orgasm but the force of his ejaculation still surprised her; the first jet of steaming come rocketed into her throat and nearly gagged her. She quickly recovered, however, and set her mouth to working in an effort to preserve all the animal's discharge within her throat. She swallowed as fast as she could and the strong taste of the animal's come sent her senses reeling. The feel of the donkey's cock, together with the devastating effects of Jack's brutally applied prick, were enough to send her off into a long series of quivering frenzies. Her womb tipped over and poured out all her built-up sexual excitement in one savage rush. She groaned deep in her throat when she felt her belly throbbing under the pressure of her climax and she fucked back against the boy to incite his quick-moving cock into stronger displays of lusty emotion.
+
+Jack had at first doubted that he would be able to come again when he had mounted the woman. He thought that his mother had robbed his balls of all their ability to react to sexual stimulation but he had underestimated the ability of Doreen's lusty cunt. She throbbed heavily and the orgasmic surges turned her love-tunnel into a spasmodically working fist that added new and even more wonderful caresses to their fucking. Jack groaned heavily and shoved against her one last time, driving so deep that his balls fitted tightly against her quivering clit. He ground the base of his cock into the lips of her pussy and gave another long, trembling shudder.
+
+"Arrgghhh!" he moaned, twisting about behind her as he tried to get even deeper into her hot, wet cunt. "Oooohh, I'm coming again! Unngghh! My balls, you're fucking my balls off!"
+
+Doreen's ass went wild when she felt his cock give that twitch of warning and then begin gushing madly. His discharge was a small one but the surprising thing was that he could come at all, considering the way he had shot off in his mother's mouth. The spasms of pure joy continued to ripple through his loins long after the last weak dribble of come had seeped from the slit in the tip of his prick. Doreen helped him along by reaching back between her legs to fondle his heavy balls as they gave up their meager load of come. She rubbed them against her clitoris, setting off another flurry of climactic surges within her cunt.
+
+Jackson's cock drooped heavily and then slid out of her mouth. She ran her tongue over the inside of her mouth, savoring the last remnants of his furious orgasm, and gave one last twitch of her hips. Jack sighed and leaned against her full hips; his cock also began to wilt, though it was stiff enough that he could still have wielded it with considerable effect if either of them had had any desire for further sexual activity. That was not the case: Jack's climax had left him empty of all desire and both the women felt that blissfully contented satisfaction that comes only to a few women at rare times in their lives. They staggered away from the donkey, who resumed his habitual crestfallen look. The women leaned against the corral's fence as their bodies struggled to come back to normal.
+Chapter 9
+
+Later that day, after they had spent hours in recuperating from the aftereffects of their bouts with the animals, Doreen and Eileen found that Jack's amazing virility had brought him back to an active state. His ability to spring back to his normally horny state surprised them, especially Eileen. Once again Doreen had a suggestion which they proceeded to put into practice.
+
+"Have you ever been sucked and fucked at the same time?" she asked, giving the youth a quizzical look. "I've got a feeling that you might really love it."
+
+He replied that he had not and that, considering the fact that he had only one prick, he did not see how such an act could be accomplished. Doreen smiled in a sly, knowing manner and promised him that she would show him exactly how it could be done, if his mother would cooperate with her. Eileen was only too willing to add another trick to her growing repertoire of sexual skills, though she confessed that she did not see exactly how they were going to carry it off. Perhaps the woman meant something like what they had already tried: one of them would mount the boy, taking him into her cunt, and the other would apply her lips and tongue to his balls and the base of his prick, or so much of it as was not engulfed by her partner's hot cunt. Doreen laughed and assured her friend that she had quite another approach in mind, thereby making her all the more curious. Jack's prick was already hard and they didn't have to waste precious moments in bringing him to a state of readiness for the project.
+
+Doreen lay on her side and told the boy to snuggle up against her back. He did so, taking up almost the same position he would have assumed had he been about to mount her dog fashion, and she guided his cock between her parted thighs. Eileen was sitting in a position to watch the details closely and her heart nearly leaped into her throat when she saw her friend's pussy opening up. Doreen's slit still bore traces of her earlier exertions and her almost constant sexual arousal had left the almost constant sexual arousal had left the thick-lipped cleft moist and dark with lust. Jack levered his big cock into place between those lips and Doreen sucked in a quick breath when she felt the turnip-shaped tip settle into the mouth of her cunt. She urged him to drive it into her body, which he gladly did. The force of his thrust depressed the flesh around the tender opening and pushed the lips down into the inner cleft.
+
+"Now pull it all the way out and drive it home again!" she gasped.
+
+Jack did so, eager to feel the tight, hot flesh closing around his cock once more, but Doreen tilted her hips forward with a quick movement. She altered the position of her cunt relative to his cock, and this time the big tool burrowed up the canal between the lips of her pussy and slithered over her swollen clitoris. His thrust continued until his belly came up snug against her buttocks. At the end of his lunge the head of his cock protruded a good two inches above her furry lovemound.
+
+Doreen told Eileen, who had watched all this very carefully, that she ought to have her mouth over her pussy, ready for a similar thrust from the youth, and thus the mechanics of her tactic became clear: Jack would devote himself to a constant, rhythmic thrusting and would alternately fuck his big cock into Doreen's cunt and his mother's mouth! Eileen's clitoris danced hotly between the lips of her pussy when she understood that and Jack's handsome face brightened with an excited smile. Both of them thought it was a thoroughly wonderful idea. Doreen promised that she would control the lad's prick and that she would not let him drive it into her cunt more than one stroke out of two. In that way, she pointed out, both she and her friend would get the fullest possible benefit from his cock and would do so simultaneously, or as near to it as the facts of human anatomy would allow. Eileen immediately twisted around to get into the proper position. She caught a whiff of Doreen's excited cunt--the raw, inflamed slit smelled strongly of hot, lusty sex--and she wondered if she were supposed to avoid touching her lips and tongue to that flavorful crevice. She need not have worried; she could not keep her lips away from her son's thick cock and, in licking him, she could not avoid occasionally also touching Doreen's steaming pussy.
+
+She had her mouth poised and waiting when Jack's cock slipped out of her friend's cunt for the second time and began another torrid thrust. As she had promised, the woman tipped her pussy forward and the thick tool skidded up the furrow of her pussy and darted straight into Eileen's open mouth. She closed her lips around the flaring head and rubbed her tongue over it with all the strength she could muster. The tool tasted strongly of the woman's cunt, of her previous lovemaking that day, and Eileen's brain staggered under the hammerlike blows of lusty excitement. Jack held his loins against the cheeks of Doreen's ass for a moment and the woman writhed against him, rubbing the lips of her pussy into the thick rod that bisected them. He then withdrew to launch another mighty thrust and this time Doreen tilted her cunt back so that the slick, hot cunthole was more receptive to the big tool. He drove forward and it slid into her body, bringing a sigh of lusty satisfaction from her throat.
+
+Excited, Eileen stretched out her face to lavish more hot kisses from her son's cock. She tongued the bottom side of the shaft as it slid up into Doreen's hot, slick tunnel. Eileen was soon indiscriminately kissing both her son's cock and her friend's pussy--both were exciting and she did not differentiate between them. The youth drove forward time and again, shoving his swollen cock into first Doreen's cunt and then his mother's cocksucking mouth.
+
+Perhaps Doreen had the better of the engagement, though Eileen was so excited that she did not complain. Each thrust of Jack's passion-packed loins sent his cock either into Doreen's cunt or along the lips of her pussy and clitoris; both types of stimulation were erotically delicious and she could feel her womb preparing another crashing storm of come. Eileen's mouth added to her excitement and made her even readier to come. Though the woman knew little about the special art of pussy-licking, her enthusiasm made up for her lack of skill and contributed to Doreen's lusty pleasure.
+
+The three of them ground away for only a short time before things began to happen. No one, not even the worldly-wise Doreen, could have held out for long against such powerful stimulation. Young Jack found the odd arrangement as exciting as anything he had ever experienced and it took him only a few thrusts before he was ready to blast off another flood of scalding sperm. He choked out a frantic cry of elation when he felt his balls beginning to tingle in that special way. Both Doreen and his mother knew what to expect and they awaited his climax. He jammed his cock into Doreen's torrid cunt once more and held it there for a moment; he felt the first jarring wrench at the base of his prick and then the exquisite pleasure of the come spurting through the length of the massive rod. He pulled back, shuddering as her cunt closed tightly around the head of his freely spurting cock, and prepared to throw the big tool into her hole again. Doreen had become so accustomed to her rocking motion that she again thrust her pussy forward, closing off the opening to him, and his prick slid up her pussy as it had earlier done. This time, however, it squirted out a thick blob of sperm and wetted her slit with the steaming spray. Eileen was ready for him: as soon as his cock slipped free of her friend's cunty grip she closed upon it and had her tongue pressed against the prick's head when it shot another burst of that creamy erotic lava. She moaned frantically as his come-cream shot into her mouth. The lust-heated gruel sent her senses soaring skyward and she began to come, too. She had had one hand clasped over her pussy all the while and her fingers dug deep into the hot crevice leading up into her womb. Her climax burst like a skyrocket and illuminated her body with lusty joy.
+
+Jack continued his relentless thrusting, first into one woman and then the other, until he had emptied his loins of every vestige of sexual excitement. By that time Doreen's pussy was drenched with his cream and Eileen had swallowed enough of the salty sperm to still her appetite for the moment. Doreen reached down to clasp the lad's cock against her pussy and closed her thighs around the big shaft to clamp it in place. She moaned softly as her cunt gave one last fluttering gasp of joy and then quieted down.
+
+As they were eating a tray of sandwiches which Eileen had prepared and brought into the bedroom at dusk Jack mentioned two of his best friends at the boarding school. Danny and Chuck, he said, were eager to come to the ranch for a visit and would undoubtedly be willing to put in a good part of the summer in working to pay for their board and room. Eileen smiled at that; she could imagine one type of work which the boys would probably be only too willing to do. She glanced over at Doreen and saw at once that the woman's active mind was running in the same direction. Jack understood the meaning of their look and laughed. Both Danny and Chuck, he said, were exceptionally horny and would be only too happy to fuck them. The pair had been conducting casual affairs with various older women associated with the school and were reasonably experienced in bedroom matters. Neither, he was sure, knew very much about the more exotic forms of sexuality to which he had been introduced but he was sure that they would like to learn.
+
+"And we just might like to teach them, eh?" Doreen muttered. "Oh, my, this is going to play hell with my summer, though!"
+
+Eileen clearly saw that, if her friend had to make a choice between spending a summer with her husband and a summer at the ranch, where she would have virtually free access to three extremely virile boys, as well as Jackson and Ace, the marriage's chances were slim indeed. As for herself, she gave her son her warmest approval and assured him that both Danny and Chuck would be quite welcome to come to the ranch and stay as long as they liked. They were still at school, he said, and Doreen suggested that he call them at once. He looked over at his mother and got a nod of approval from her, then reached out to pick up the telephone beside the bed. They listened while he made the call and applauded his discretion when he had finished. He had managed to invite them to the ranch and to suggest that their pricks would see plenty of action, all without giving away any vital information. They had accepted at once, he said, and would arrive in about a week.
+
+"You'll be a hardened veteran by then!" Doreen told him as she reached out to fondle his cock. "We'll have calluses worn on this fucking machine by then!"
+
+They proceeded to do their best to wear his sturdy rod down to a mere shadow of its former self, though in the process they came as close to rubbing blisters on their pussies and tongues. It was late that night before they finally dropped off to sleep but when that moment finally came, the bed was a rumpled mess but no one could be bothered with straightening it. They simply lay down together, Jack between the two well-fucked women, and pulled enough cover over themselves to ward off the night's chill.
+
+After arising at about eight o'clock and showering, they sat down to breakfast. When they had finished Doreen looked over at Jack and asked him if he had ever drawn seconds or thirds in a gang-bang. He was taken slightly aback at her frank language but recovered quickly and told her that he had never participated in a gang-bang at all. She pointed out that some men had a special liking for pussies that had already been fucked by another man. Jack considered the prospect for a moment and then said that he would not find it objectionable. Doreen smiled brightly and said that she had been dreaming up a way in which he could have that pleasure and she suggested that they devote themselves to achieving it that very day.
+
+She proposed that either she or Eileen would allow herself to be fucked in rapid succession by Jackson, Ace and Jack. She painted an exhilarating picture of the lovemaking, describing the warm, moist quality of a cunt already saturated with hot sperm, and succeeded in making it sound so attractive that both Jack and Eileen readily agreed to it. Jack left for the barn to get Jackson, who was to be his responsibility, and Eileen started the pickup while Doreen climbed in beside her. They set out for the stallion's corral and waited impatiently for Jack to ride up with the donkey in tow.
+
+They undressed as they waited for Jack to arrive. Doreen had brought her big dildo and vibrator, and she touched the latter to her breasts and pussy as she waited. She was not using the tool with the intention of making herself come; she simply enjoyed being sexually aroused and faced up to the fact that the battery-powered tool helped her reach that condition. By the time Jack and his charge arrived at the corral she was in a fully aroused mood. Eileen, who had watched her, was very nearly as ready. They had agreed that Eileen would serve as the target for the three cocks, since Doreen said that she had some special effects which she wanted to add to the event. She intended working the tip of her trusty vibrator into Jack's asshole as he fucked his mother. She believed that he would respond especially well to this and Eileen was quite willing to be a part of the experiment. For a moment she debated whether to ask the woman if she would also work the tool into her own asshole as a double penetration seemed attractive to her. But she held back because she wanted Jack to receive the fullest possible benefit from her friend's efforts.
+
+Eileen had supposed that they would begin fucking the animals as soon as her son arrived but he proved to have different ideas. Instead of proceeding into the corral at once, he looped Jackson's lead rope around the horn of his saddle and walked toward the pickup where the women sat waiting. He caught his mother before she could get out and pulled her legs apart as she sat perched on the edge of the driver's seat. He squatted down beside the pickup and began running his lips up and down her thighs, kissing the exquisitely tender flesh between her knees and her pussy but deliberately avoiding the slit itself. She gasped with astonished delight when he bent between her legs but her rampant desire was too strong for her to deny him this pleasure. He worked up and down her thighs, teasing her and building up her anticipation until she could scarcely keep from pulling his head up snug against her pussy. She leaned back, making the hot slit more available to his lips, but he took his time and arrived at the focal point of her excitement only when he was ready.
+
+She had to admit his mistress at the boarding school had taught him well. She had stressed the light, gentle touch as being more exciting for the woman than the bolder, stronger approach. By the time his lips grazed the swollen, discolored lips of her pussy, Eileen was aflame with eagerness. The touch of his tongue against her clitoris, so light as almost to be no touch at all, was enough to trigger her climactic release. She gave a low, weak cry of anguished distress and thrust her pussy against his mouth as her cunt overflowed with deliciously pleasing come. He began tonguing her hole harder once he had brought her to the peak of her feeling. She cried out louder when he rimmed her cunt with short, choppy thrusts of his stiffened tongue. She lay further back in the seat of the pickup and quivered ecstatically as the youth lapped furiously at her juicy cunt. He caught her thighs and lifted them, digging his thumbs and fingers into the aroused flesh. When he spread the lips of her pussy far apart and drove his tongue deep into her cunt she gave a final lurching thrust and sobbed.
+
+He straightened up as soon as he was sure that he had sucked her all the way through her climax. Doreen's eyes narrowed thoughtfully and then brightened with joy when she saw him marching around the front of the pickup to get around on her side of the vehicle. She pushed the door open as wide as it would go and pushed her rump to the very edge of the seat, then spread her knees wide apart and waited for him. Her skilled use of her vibrator had left her pussy in a state of aching readiness and he did not spend so long in getting his lips fastened to her pussy. Before she allowed him to begin eating her, however, she leaned forward to kiss his mouth. She loved the taste of pussy on a man's face, regardless of whether it was her own or from another woman. She loved to kiss a man who had just sucked a pussy, she said.
+
+Once she had kissed Eileen's cunty musk off his mouth and tongue she leaned back and allowed him free access to her pounding slit. He inhaled deeply, sniffing of the strong odor of aroused sexuality, and then extended his tongue to caress the full, dark lips running up and down the long, moist slit. Doreen leaned back slightly and spread her thighs even further as his lips neared that fragrant furrow. He licked her with a slow, tender care and soon had her gasping out oaths of strangled joy. She lifted one leg to rest her foot on his back and started grinding her pussy into his mouth when her climax surged out. The vibrator's touch had brought her cunt to a state of readiness and his tongue pushed her the rest of the way very quickly. She lurched against him time after time until her cunt had emptied itself into his mouth.
+
+"I was thinking about that on the ride up here," he told them when he had pulled back from Doreen's pussy. "And decided that I owed it to myself to have a second breakfast before we get down to work!"
+
+Eileen told him that he could have that particular dish every day of the week as far as she was concerned. Doreen fully agreed. Being sucked so well only made them all the hungrier for a solid helping of cock and they wasted no time in getting it. They tied up the animals and Eileen crouched under Jackson's belly; Doreen took up her position at his muzzle and pulled his nose up against her pussy. His ears reared back when he caught the scent of hot cunt and his prick began stiffening. Eileen reached around her hip to catch the big rod so that she could rub it against her pussy until it became fuckable. The tool grew quickly as the beast responded to the erotic scent of Doreen's hot, frothy cunt.
+
+Jack undressed slowly as he watched the two excited women prepare the donkey for his first fuck of the day. Eileen's eyes grew bigger when the youth had stripped completely and she could see his lovely cock. The mere sight of the thick, bulging rod was enough to make her clit throb with desire. She guided Jackson's cock up to the portals of her cunt, fitting the flat head against the tightly stretched mouth, and leaned back against the animal, who pressed forward at the same time. His enormous cock pressed into her waiting cunt, opening and stretching it wide until it enclosed the girth of that hot, thick rod of aroused animal flesh.
+
+She moaned and felt her cunt being pressed apart as the donkey continued to fuck his prick into her waiting body. "Oooohh! Agghhhh!"
+
+An expression of bliss came over her lovely face as she felt the donkey plowing deeper into her cunt. Jack moved closer to her and knelt down in the dust, peeling the skin off the head of his prick as he did so. Eileen opened her mouth wide when he offered her his swollen tool. It slid into her mouth and she quivered mightily as she felt the smooth, flaring head nestle against her tongue. She was so overcome with lust by Jackson's plunging cock that she could not make herself do full justice to her son's prick, though that was just as well, since he had already resolved that he was not going to shoot off in her mouth at that point. The boy was entirely in favor of carrying out the act just as Doreen had described it. He wanted to wait until his mother's cunt was saturated with Jackson's hot come and the stallion's fiery cream before he shot his own load into that crack. She mouthed him weakly and gave a mighty lurch as she felt the donkey's cock ramming into her cunthole.
+
+She would have gladly taken all Jackson's long, thick cock had there been any place to put it. She was already stuffed full of prick, however, and she leaned forward to keep the animal from tearing a hole in the bottom of her cunt as he tried to bore even deeper. She began twisting her hips and working that hot, slippery glove around the head of his prick. The effort made her body quiver even more and within seconds she felt another climax preparing to burst deep in her womb. Grunting heavily and weaving her face around her son's prick, she fucked herself against the donkey and succeeded in hurrying along his climax. It burst within her suddenly, showering the inner surfaces of her cunt with a rich spray of hot cream and bringing even more fervent groans of agonized joy from her throat. She stiffened and wove her hips around the animal's cock in an effort to make the big head scrape into every corner of her excited cunt; her tongue wrapped itself around the head of her son's prick and gripped it tighter than ever.
+
+Doreen had watched her friend's face change expressions, registering first pain when Jackson had first pried her cunt apart with his huge cock and then delight as her flesh adjusted to the girth of his prick. She had allowed the animal to lick her pussy as long as he wanted. But as soon as Jackson had felt his cock dipping into Eileen's fully awakened slit he concentrated solely upon bringing his balls to a gushing climax. She had then stepped away from him and moved to an angle giving her a better view of Eileen and Jack. She kept her vibrator in her hand as she squatted down and began running it over her pussylips. She switched the tool on and its whirring tip sent powerful waves of lusty sexuality pulsing through her loins, especially when she began dipping it into the mouth of her cunt. After a time she began poking it into herself indiscriminately, alternating between fucking her cunt and asshole with the wickedly shaped tool. She did not seek to make herself come; she simply enjoyed being aroused and she applied the vibrator in such a way that she could keep her pussy tingling. As she worked the ivory tube over her flesh she urged her friends on with the lewdest, most obscene phrases she could think of.
+
+"Ooohh, he's fucking your ass off," she muttered, licking her lips as she spoke. "Suck his cock, Eileen; make him want to come right now! Mmmm, he's so fucking big; he's going to shoot his balls off when he gets that dick up your cunt!"
+
+Eileen continued to writhe and twist about beneath the shuddering donkey until she felt his prick beginning to lose its stiffness. Aware that the beast was finished, she felt her own passionate interest decline slightly but continued sucking hotly at her son's swollen cock. Jack felt himself nearing a dangerous state of excitement, however, and pulled away from her. His prick slipped out of her lips and a glistening coat of saliva made the big, flaring head shine in the bright morning sunlight. Eileen groaned in despair and beseeched him to give her the tool once more. She was desperately eager to feel his seminal flood washing into her throat and filling her with lusty joy.
+
+Doreen motioned the youth away from her and told her to reach between her thighs so that she could pinch the lips of her pussy together. This would stop the donkey's come from escaping and would insure that she kept every bit of the warm honey tightly locked within her cunt. Eileen did so, though it cost her heavily to keep from plunging her fingers into the lathered hole and spreading the hot cream over her flesh. Doreen then guided her over to Ace, who stamped impatiently as she lifted herself up onto her feet and scooted back to present herself to his polelike cock.
+
+The woman found it awkward getting adjusted, only her fervent desire carried her through the ordeal. Jack and Doreen assisted her and Doreen held the stallion's swollen cock down to the lips of her pussy as she reared back against him. Even after Jackson's mighty cock had stretched her flesh and lubricated it, she found it almost impossible to endure the penetration. Ace's cock bowed slightly in the middle as he attempted to lunge forward and sink the thick tool in the woman's cunt. Eileen almost toppled over as the frantic beast thrust against her. Jack helped her maintain her position, grasping her shoulders, and finally the stallion succeeded in planting his cock in her flesh. She screamed as the huge prong surged into place but once again she found the pain to be short. It was followed by a sensation of the most marvelous fullness as the animal lunged into her and sheathed a goodly portion of his hot, quivering spear.
+
+Ace had become highly excited as Jackson had fucked Eileen and he trembled in his eagerness to shoot off his balls. His enormous pole began spurting out incredibly strong jets of scalding semen shortly after it had slipped into her cunt and, as he pressed it forward, the hot cream cascaded out with increasing force. Eileen howled with mad delight and trembled all over. The stallion's enthusiastic display of sexual delight brought her cunt back to a throbbing, pulsating state and again she felt her midsection being torn apart by the furious waves of orgiastic pleasure. Again and again her cunt throbbed around the flooding prick and she could manage only a few weak counterthrusts as her clitoris hummed and sang with delighted anguish.
+
+Ace's quick but strenuous climax meant that Jack's turn was coming soon. The youth's face reddened as the tension mounted with his body; he could scarcely wait to get his own brawny cock planted in his mother's hot cunt.
+
+When she reached back between her thighs to close her cunt, moving forward at the same time to pull away from Ace's wilting cock, he reached out to take her free hand. He guided her over to the pickup, where they unfolded a blanket and spread it on the pickup's bed. Still holding the lips of her pussy pinched tightly together, Eileen got up onto the vehicle and lay back. She propped her knees up high and spread her loins to her son. He settled over her and held his cock down against the moist, furry cleft. A thick, ropy strand of sperm dripped from the mouth of her cunt when she took her fingers away but she quickly stuffed the head of his cock into the crescent-shaped opening and plugged it tight. Jack held himself loosely against her for a moment, allowing his cock to feast upon the outer surfaces of the tight-rimmed opening, and then pressed hard against her. The massive tool easily slipped between the juicy lips, speared the moist opening and ducked into her cunt.
+
+Eileen swung her legs high, elevating her cunt, and locked her heels together behind her son's broad back. She fucked up at him with darting lunges that made her cunt leap out to greet his thrusting cock; it seemed that her pussy had taken over the control of her body and was directing the action. She twisted her hips from side to side as she tilted her cunt up at him. He avoided pressing down upon her and she took full advantage of the extra freedom this allowed her. She grunted a sharp oath as she lunged up again, forcing her cunt to slip even further up the broad shafted prick, and then slowly lowered her hips.
+
+Doreen took up a position at their side. She had her vibrator in hand and she applied it artfully, first reaching between Jack's parted thighs and touching the instrument to the cheeks of Eileen's ass. The woman lurched out again when she felt the tool's electrifying touch but she tensed her body expectantly when she felt her friend move the tip of the rapidly whirring tool down into the crack of he ass and bring it over her anus. That fully aroused opening winked with convulsive force when it felt the unique stimulus from the vibrator. Eileen at once prepared herself to feel the tool sliding into her asshole but instead felt it reaching up to tickle the lips of her pussy. Doreen completely circled Jack's big cock with the vibrator and touched it to every part of the woman's flesh that grasped his prick. Eileen wailed out in agony and quivered with delirious joy as the tool added to her fierce ecstasy.
+
+After touching the vibrator to every part of Eileen's pussy which she could reach, Doreen returned the tool to her own cunt. She drove it deep and gasped with joy as she felt his lively tingle piercing deep into her aroused body. She left it there only a moment, however, and then withdrew it. She ordered Eileen to grasp the cheeks of her son's ass and spread them wide. The woman did so and then the youth slowed his steady fucking motion, preparing himself for the vibrator's entrance. Doreen aimed it directly into the tiny brown eye just above his balls and gently inserted the tip. Jack moaned with pleasure when he felt the rapidly whirring instrument pierce his ass; the moan became a sharper, lustier cry when the woman began forcing it deep into his hole. She fucked him with a single-minded intensity that soon had the tool deeply planted in his ass. He grunted out a garbled oath and threw himself down upon his mother's loins. She cried out with a special joy when she felt him sink the remainder of his swollen cock into her cunt at one stroke.
+
+The big tool probed deep and nearly filled her as completely as Ace and Jackson. His cockhead slithered into the ripe, hot pool of semen the animals had shot into her cunt and it reacted violently when it touched the warm, slippery cream. Jack gasped again and withdrew slightly only to plunge into her again. Doreen worked the vibrator about faster, sensing that he would not be able to retain his self-control for much longer. She reached between his thighs with her free hand and began stroking his heavy, sperm-laden balls.
+
+Jack was not the man to be able to resist sexual stimulation of this sort. His mother gripped him tightly with her thighs and rubbed her lust-swollen nipples over his chest. She worked her inflamed cunt around his cock with more frenzied emotion than he had ever before felt from any woman. Doreen's knowing fingers touched his balls in just the right places and she continued working the vibrator in and out of his asshole with slow, easy strokes. Within a very short time the youth stiffened his body and plunged against his mother in a state of extreme agitation. She felt a long, thrilling shudder run through his body and then his flaming hot cock erupted in a sudden outpouring of lusty passion that overwhelmed her with joy.
+
+"Anngghh-owwww!" she gasped, working her pussy into the base of his prick with as much strength as she could muster. "Oooohh! You're coming! Ohh, shoot your nuts off, Jack, shoot your come out! Ahhhh! It's a wonderful fuck!"
+
+The come shot out of his cock like water from a firehose. She had never felt a man come with such frightening power before, though the violence of his climax did not match that of Ace or Jackson. Nevertheless, she welcomed his seminal blast with even more relish simply because it was his. Eileen had become so attached to her son as a sexual partner that she would have felt a special, distinctive tingle no matter how weakly his ejaculation might have been. As it was, he came with a full-bodied strength that made her cunt sing with delirious joy. Again and again she felt those incredibly strong spasms as his cock swelled up and spat forth the hot jets of love cream; each time her flesh answered with its own special kind of response and closed a firm, loving grip around his prick. She squirmed about in frenzied ecstasy and sobbed out harder than ever when her movements made his prick swirl about within her cunt. He continued thrusting against her, even though his tool was sunk as deep as it could ever be in her flesh. She wiggled against him and crushed the tingling nub of her clitoris into the base of his belly. A low, whimpering wail of sexual distress escaped from her throat as she tossed her head about wildly.
+
+Doreen slowly extracted the vibrator from the youth's asshole and switched it off. She had clasped his big balls until she could not feel them working any longer. Satisfied that he had shot all his load into her friend's eager cunt, she sat back and waited, admiring the view from between his thighs. The lips of Eileen's pussy were coated with the mingled come which had been shot into her body. Jack's fervent thrusts had churned a portion of it into a rich, sensual lather that contrasted nicely with the dark, hairy lips it covered. She would willingly have applied her own mouth to that delectable morsel of pussy-flesh except that she hungered for an even more appetizing treat.
+
+Jack soon turned and asked if she was ready to suck him as she had promised. She nodded her head enthusiastically and he pulled away from his mother, who reached down to grasp her pussy as her son's cock vacated the hole. The prick emerged bearing a rich coating of the three separate ejaculations the woman had received. Doreen's heart thumped madly when she saw the condition of the youth's cock and she fell upon him hungrily, thrusting the vibrator between her own thighs as she did so. Jack sat on the pickup's tailgate, leaning back on the bed beside his mother, and Doreen stood on the ground as she fucked herself and ate his cock. The taste of the mingled sperms was itself enough to make her flesh crawl with erotic delight but the stiffness of the prick added even more to her pleasure. She spent a long time in sucking the lad and did not remove her mouth until she had rammed the vibrator home time and time again, finally making her cunt give up a mighty storm of erotic bliss.
+Chapter 10
+
+The following days became a blurred succession of erotic images that none of them could later recall with much clarity. They spent as much time as possible in bed, of course, or else with the donkey and stallion. The more they allowed their freely ranging sensual natures to roam the more abandoned they became in satisfying their lustiest whims. Each night, upon going to sleep, Jack had been thoroughly reduced to a state of limpness but each morning found him as horny as ever. He proved over and over again that his amazing cock could recover from almost any mount of sexual punishment, as long as he had a few hours in which to regain his strength. Eileen became freer in using her friend's fucking implements and even uncovered a curious taste for the big-pronged dildo which had earlier filled her with such foreboding. Doreen assured her that she could consider it her own and insisted that they share the gadgets equally.
+
+Both women were on a nervous edge the day before Danny and Chuck were to arrive. They had questioned Jack constantly about the boys, asking him to describe them as completely as he could. Naturally they wanted to know the dimensions of the boys' cocks but this was one piece of information which Jack did not have. When the fateful day finally arrived Eileen could barely manage to fasten her dress, her fingers were shaking so badly, and Doreen was almost as excited. Jack laughed at their nervousness and told them they were like a couple of teenage girls getting ready for their first date. There was something to his charge, they agreed, but they also pointed out that no teenage girl going out on her first date was as sexually skilled as they were. Jack could not deny this, having already tested their erotic ingenuity to the fullest.
+
+Eileen could hardly believe her eyes when her son picked Danny and Chuck out of the crowd at the airport and brought them over. They were both as tall as her son and had the same broad-shouldered, ruggedly handsome look that made Jack so appealing. Danny had a wild, silky mop of blond hair that hung down almost to his shoulders and framed an exceptionally dark pair of blue eyes that nearly melted Eileen's heart when she looked into their depths. Chuck's black hair, cut in a Prince Valiant style, glistened with good health and gave him a devilishly attractive look. Eileen could feel her nipples growing harder within her dress. She had not worn a bra and the stiffening cones rubbed against the soft, clinging jersey with a maddening insistence. And already the warm trickle of pussy-drip was seeping down her thighs. Doreen, equally taken with the boys, had a hungry look in her eyes, as if she could hardly wait to get them back to the ranch.
+
+The boys seemed to he quite as taken with Jack's mother and her friend. Doreen's braless state, and the resulting free bounce of her big breasts within the deeply cut pullover top she wore, attracted their eyes and Eileen was sure she detected a growing bulge in the front of their tight-fitting jeans. They collected the boys' baggage and took them to the station wagon. Jack drove, with Danny sitting between him and Eileen; Doreen got into the back seat with Chuck and sat close to him as they pulled away from the airport. The lad's dark eyes brightened with interest when her short skirt skipped further up her full thighs as she slipped into the seat. She made only a halfhearted effort at pulling it back down.
+
+Eileen looked into the back seat a few miles past the outskirts of the city and saw that Chuck was already lightly caressing the woman's naked knee. Doreen caught her eye and smiled softly, allowing her knees to fall slightly apart as she exchanged knowing glances with her friend. Eileen's pussy gave a frenzied leap of excitement; she had not supposed that the woman would make herself available to the youth so soon. After a short pause, however, Eileen had to admit that the woman was only logically carrying through with their intentions. After all, hadn't they invited the boys--or put Jack up to inviting them--primarily for the pleasure of having another pair of lusty young cocks available?
+
+Danny exclaimed with wonder as they hurtled along the blacktopped road leading out to the ranch. An Ohioan, he had never seen such vastness as this sprawling, empty countryside. Chuck did not answer his comments and a short while later the youth looked back to make sure that he had his friend's attention. He saw, with a start of surprise, that Chuck's right hand was thrust far into the woman's skirt and that he was ardently fingering her naked pussy as they drove along. Eileen looked back too and smiled when she saw the sight; Doreen had stretched out slightly and had further spread her legs, making it very easy for Chuck to fingerfuck her.
+
+"Man, she's so hot I can't believe it," Chuck muttered, working his fingers into her cunt and grinning when Doreen gave a powerful shudder of delight. "To get off that plane and find something like this, it's just too fucking much!"
+
+This stirring example gave Danny similar ideas and, after getting Jack's assurance that his mother was fair game, he turned to her and took her into his arms. That set them off and the rest of the ride back to the ranch was a wild, bawdy experience which none of them forgot quickly. Doreen soon had Chuck's trousers open and was exclaiming loudly over the marvelous shape and size of the cock she found there. It was a beautiful specimen of male sexuality, measuring a good eight inches in length and plenty thick. The head was especially notable: after Doreen had skinned it back for him the big, purple knob sat atop the pink and ivory shaft like a gigantic mushroom, completely overshadowing the broad stalk that supported it. Eileen looked back when Doreen burst into praise over the treasure she had uncovered; her pussy gave an angry twitch of excitement and she could not keep from imagining what it would be like to have that brutal-looking specimen jammed into her hot cunt.
+
+Danny's prick soon appeared and Eileen found that she had not been short-changed in any respect. His tool swelled out thickly, already well on its way toward a full-scale erection. It was thicker than any cock she had ever seen, except the mammoth probes of Jackson and Ace. While it was not especially long, being perhaps only six inches from tip to base, the especially generous girth made it a thoroughly respectable tool and she could hardly wait to get it started into her cunt. That particular pleasure was not to be hers as long as they remained in the car, however. Jack obligingly offered to park and allow her to get into a more comfortable position for receiving the massive bludgeon but she refused, saying that they would enjoy it better if they used the beds at the ranch house. She contented herself with running her hand up and down the broad, hot shaft and luxuriating in the way he dug his fingers into her cunt.
+
+Doreen's cunt-heat did not permit her the same degree of patience. After rolling about on the seat as Chuck drove his fingers in and out of her cunt and tickled her clitoris until she thought it would fall off in his hand, she pulled her skirt up around her waist and lurched down in the seat until she was lying flat. She pulled the youth over her and guided his prick down into the lips of her pussy, moaning with fevered pleasure as the big head separated the folds of aroused flesh and nudged into the mouth of her cunt. Chuck's trousers were opened at the waist and fly but were still pulled up around his hips when he started pouring his cock into the woman's aroused slit. She pushed his pants down slightly and then slid her hands under his shirt so she could dig her fingers into his back. She seated her heels behind his knees, urged him to fuck her until he could not move a muscle and proceeded to show him just what she meant.
+
+The station wagon rocked with her lusty cries of joy as the youth hammered his cock home. She cried out ecstatic praises of his prick and swore that her cunt was being ripped into bloody shreds by the inflated rod. This only incited the boy into even more violent thrusts, which was exactly her aim, and she groaned with joy as he pistoned the big rod in and out. Eileen barely managed to contain herself and for a moment she was on the point of begging Jack to stop the station wagon so that she could take full advantage of Danny's big tool. The moment passed, however, and she controlled herself for the rest of the ride. She warned Doreen when they were within a mile of the ranch and Chuck reluctantly pulled away from her for the remainder of the trip. He stuffed his prick back into his trousers and made himself more or less presentable, just in case any of the guests or Hank should be nearby when they arrived. Doreen sat up with a sigh of utter sexual contentment and slipped her skirt down to a more proper position.
+
+Jack parked in front of the ranch house and they hurried inside, pausing only to unload the boys' luggage. Once inside the house, they deposited the luggage in the living room and headed straight for the guest bedroom, where they had prepared a big double bed. Doreen and Eileen undressed as they hurried down the corridor and by the time they got into the room they were stark naked. Chuck and Danny quickly stripped and joined them on the big bed. Danny aimed for Eileen and fell between her thighs. She reached out to guide his broad cock into place and locked her heels together in the small of his back. Chuck took a few seconds more to get himself placed atop Doreen. Their cramped but volatile fuck in the back of the station wagon had relieved him of only a small portion of his eagerness. Soon both boys were fucking with a furious, driving speed that suggested a long period of sexual deprivation.
+
+Jack sat back to enjoy the exciting scene. Eileen and her friend were lying side by side and incited each other on to greater efforts by their hearty groans and excited gasps of pleasure as the boys probed every corner of their cunts. Eileen learned that length of prick is not everything in a lover. Danny's extraordinarily thick tool splayed out the mouth of her cunt in a way that made her entire body quiver and tingle with lusty darts of pure sexual pleasure. He plunged deep into her, stretching the inner tunnel far beyond its usual diameter. She whimpered joyously and thrust up at him as he continued driving that stubby post in and out of her hole.
+
+Neither the boys nor the women spent much time on sexual finesse. They were fucking of out a simple, fundamental need to experience orgiastic release and aimed only for that goal. Eileen, the most excited of the four, gave out a quavering cry of victorious elation when she felt her cunt clench and then release its tightly wound tensions; she urged Danny to dive even deeper into her active cunt so that he could have the big tool planted as deeply as possible when he began shooting off the load of come contained in his balls. He did exactly that and she felt her cunt being stretched almost to the breaking point. The fantastically full feeling which she derived from having his unusually shaped cock in her cunt lent a special excitement to her grinding, heaving hip movements. She spread her thighs as far apart as possible so that he could press the base of his prick into her pussy's lips even harder, the wiry mass of fur dug into the tender lips and scraped against her rapidly twitching clitoris.
+
+Doreen lay back and let Chuck slice his long cock into her body with slow, graceful strokes. She enjoyed the feel of his prick sliding back and forth in that incomparably sensitive sheath between her thighs, just as he loved the feel of her cunt closing around him. In his enthusiasm, he occasionally withdrew the big rod so far that the head slipped out entirely. Usually his cock found its own way back into the hot-lipped opening but on a few occasions she had to put it back into place for him. On the last of these re-insertions she retained her grasp upon his cock, fastening her fingers around it in a firm grip, and he began fucking her fist too. She held her hand directly over the mouth of her cunt and he could drive his cock through her fist and directly into the opening beneath. She added to her own pleasure by twisting her fist lightly against her pussy and thus giving the outraged lips a thorough rubbing.
+
+After a few minutes, however, she found a new desire growing with her body and she urged to change places with her. They rolled over, keeping his prick firmly planted in her hot cunt, and she sat up on his crotch. Relinquishing her hand's grasp upon his mighty prong, she began grinding down onto the tool with quick, twisting motions that sent almost every inch of the big rod snaking into the uttermost depths of her cunt. She lurched back and forth, tossing her hips from side to side at the same time. Chuck bounced his ass off the bed and lunged up into her cunt with growing fervor. Doreen's big breasts jiggled madly from the shocks of his powerful thrusts and her face registered every emotion that passed through her passionate body.
+
+She was not satisfied with this, however. She remained atop him for two or three minutes and then decided to shift positions again. This time she twisted around on his prostrate body so that she was facing his feet; she effected the move in a way that kept his cock in her cunt all the time. Chuck grunted happily when she turned about on him and the twisting motion of her cunt brought a smile of delighted pleasure to his handsome face. Doreen squatted atop him, supporting her weight on the balls of her feet, and began scooting her hips forward and back in a way that made her cunt slide up and down his well-oiled prick. The fully aroused youth hesitated for only a moment and then joined the action, coordinating his thrusts with hers so as to give them both the maximum benefit of their fucking action. Doreen grunted sharply when he began thrusting.
+
+"Mmmm, you've got it now!" she gasped. "Your finger! Get your finger in my asshole! Fingerfuck me too, I can't get enough of it!"
+
+Chuck needed no more encouragement than that, even though he had never paid any particular attention to that part of a woman's anatomy before. He slipped a finger down the crack of her ass, rubbed some of the cunty drip into the taut little opening and then darted the tip of his finger into the puckered rim of her shitter. Doreen immediately cried out loudly, thrilled by the additional stimulation, and began fucking at a quicker pace. Grunting out garbled oaths of frantic delight, she thrust back and forth until her cunt flashed up and down his cock with almost blinding speed. She later admitted that she called this tactic "jacking a guy off with her cunt" and Chuck could not deny that the term was an apt one.
+
+Eileen's tastes were simpler. She was content to remain flat on her back and allow Danny to drive his thick-shafted cock into her cunt time and time again. The youth's steady fucking action caused her orgasm to blossom within her loins like the dawn of a new day. Instead of bursting suddenly, like the sun after a summer shower, the warm aura of sexual joy gradually spread outward from her cunt until it infused her entire body. She could not have said exactly when she began to come but she did not worry about that. The pleasure became steadily stronger and more intense as the youth's cock continued pistoning back and forth.
+
+When he began to come, she felt an abrupt change in her own response to him. The first spurting jet of hot cream in her cunt brought a cry of delirious joy to her lips and she felt her womb begin clutching and grabbing even more. Her climax became a series of thudding gusts of passionate delight and they mounted higher with every swelling burst of his cock. His come bathed her cunt with liquid fire and she threw herself against him with all the strength she could muster. Danny moved higher up her body, making his cock dig harder into the rear wall of her cunt, and he pressed down against her with all his might. She ground her throbbing nipples into his chest and shuddered over and over. Her lips gave out small, whimpering cries of agonized joy and she continued jerking against him until she could move no longer.
+
+Doreen's climax, in contrast, came about suddenly. She was squatting atop Chuck's tense body, rocking back and forth and quivering as his finger probed deeper into her asshole, when a sudden wrenching shock ran through her entire midsection. The suddenness of her orgasm took her by surprise; she had not expected to come so soon or so sharply and she was paralyzed for a moment. The attack of immobility passed quickly, however, and she began fucking the lad's big cock faster than ever. Her throat gave frantic wails of pleasure and she urged him to join her in her joy, begging him to come and to shower her aching cunt with that flood of hot come.
+
+Chuck's balls had recovered all their mighty power by this time and he was not slow to comply with her request. His cock swelled out, his balls danced in their hairy bag and she soon felt the gusting tides of lusty climactic passion spurting deep into her loins. She took the first half-dozen jets in her cunt, then backed off him to grasp his fleshly geyser in her hand. She jacked him off the rest of the way and shuddered powerfully as she felt his come shooting against the lips of her pussy. She rubbed the salty, thick cream into her flesh with one hand as she pumped strongly at his prick with the other. Her unusual manner of completing the fuck made the boy's orgasm even more memorable. As soon as she had squeezed the last drop of his come from his cock, however, she stuffed the big rod back into her hot, moist hole and drove herself down upon it once more.
+
+"I can't let that cockrod stay out too long," she whispered, shuddering as the hot tool slid further into her trembling flesh. "It feels too fucking good!"
+
+Danny was sprawled out atop Eileen, his prick still lodged in her cunt, and they spent several minutes in discussing how they were going to spend the rest of the day. No one doubted that it would be spent in the pursuit of sexual action; the only question was how they were going to arrange themselves. Eileen felt a pang of regret when she looked over at her son. He had stripped as he watched his friends fucking away and his big cock reared up angrily from his loins. She realized that he had not had any pleasure at all that morning and she felt a sense of shame at having excluded him from their lovemaking.
+
+That was nothing to worry about, Doreen told her. By holding back, she said, he had kept himself fresh and thus they had what amounted to a brand new prick to enjoy that morning. Furthermore, she informed the group, she had devised a scheme whereby Eileen would be able to derive the maximum benefit from all three of the well-hung youths at the same time. Eileen was baffled by this; she could not imagine how she could have all of them at once but Doreen explained her meaning so clearly that Eileen felt a shiver of hot, lusty anticipation begin at her clitoris and then spread all over her body. Briefly, she was to take one of the boys in her asshole, another in her cunt and the third in her mouth!
+
+"Why don't you let Jack fuck you in the cunt?" Doreen suggested, smiling at the way Eileen's handsome face registered her delight at that suggestion "And then Danny there could pile on and shove that big cock of his up your ass; it's so thick it ought to stretch your asshole out really good. And finally you could suck this stud I've got there. His cock'll be covered with cream and you know how good a prick tastes after it's been in a hot, juicy cunt!"
+
+Eileen's body grew appreciably warmer upon hearing those details. Danny later told her that he could feel her cunt gathering strength around his prick even as Doreen explained the arrangement. He swore that she had begun twitching and clutching at his swollen cock even then. Doreen also recommended that they wait awhile before beginning the experiment. It would be even more memorable if they made sure that all the boys were fully primed and ready for sexual action before starting the three-way fuck on Eileen.
+
+It was not that the youths had lost their erections. Both Danny and Chuck still had that same rigidity to their pricks; the climaxes had done nothing to wilt those mighty fucking implements. Their balls, however, were sure to be depleted after having been subjected to such exquisite torture. It would be much better to wait until they had replenished their store of come so that she would be able to enjoy another of their fervent and full climaxes. Eileen could not argue with that, since she loved feeling hot come being shot into her body, and she agreed to the delay.
+
+They spent the interval by asking Chuck and Danny about their previous sexual experiences. Doreen knew that by keeping firmly locked onto sex they would be able to keep the youths' desire at a high pitch and that this would help them bounce back more quickly. The boys displayed no hesitancy in discussing their earlier sexual exploits. Neither of them had had a great deal of variety in their sexual lives. They had been in bed with several girls their own age but only Danny had been lucky enough to find a girl who really enjoyed going down on a man. She had sucked him off with great gusto on their two dates but had then left the school, thereby robbing him of her cocksucking presence. Each of the lads had had a desultory affair with an older woman. Chuck had carried on a sporadic liaison with a teacher's spouse and Danny had found that a clerk in the village near the school had a certain liking for his exceptionally thick cock. Both women, however, had been so starved for straight cunt fucking that they had not gone beyond that stage with their lusty young lovers. Neither Danny nor Chuck had ever had his prick in a woman's asshole and Chuck had never been sucked to a climax.
+
+"Then you'll have to let me suck you off," Eileen told him in a surprising burst of candor and forwardness. "I just love it; it's as good in its own way as having it any other way and I know you'll love the way I do it!"
+
+She was less certain about taking Danny's broad-beamed tool in her ass, but Doreen promised her that it would be possible and highly delicious. Eileen had no doubt that once she got Danny's cock firmly planted in her asshole and her son's even bigger tool lodged in her cunt she would be so full of hot, stiff cock she could hardly move. The thought of them taking Chuck's prick and sucking it to a climax made her brain reel with emotional fervor. She could not stop her cunt from slipping and sliding around Danny's cock, and the gentle fucking motion kept her clitoris stiff and alive.
+
+Finally, when they were all twitching with eagerness, Doreen suggested that they arrange themselves in the positions she had sketched for them. Danny slid off Eileen and she was quick to take up a position over her son's prostrate body, placing her pussy so that she could take his swollen prong into her slit with a minimum of fuss. Doreen suggested that she get Danny's cock started in her asshole before trying to accept Jack's prick. The youth got into place at her rump, gave his prick one final bath in her wet, drippy cunt and then placed the big, thick tool squarely against her trembling anus. She warned him to be especially gentle when he first thrust into her and he was. Even so, she felt as though her ass was being riven apart by his monumental cock. He got the head introduced into the taut, shrieking crevice and then shoved in three inches of the hardest prick she had ever felt. She gulped, closed her eyes and winced painfully but managed to keep from crying out.
+
+Then it was Jack's turn. He found that Danny's cock had had a delightful effect upon his mother's cunt: by planting his rod in her ass he had made her cuntmouth even tighter and Jack let out a long, low moan of absolute sexual delight when he shoved his prong into the waiting slit. Doreen urged them on with lusty cries of encouragement and Eileen clenched her teeth together to keep from howling with pain. For a moment she was positive that her son would not be able to get his cock thrust into her cunt because the opening was so tight. But she had underestimated the extent of his lusty arousal. No power on earth could have kept him from penetrating the cuntal opening and while it brought a muffled groan of sheer agony to Eileen's lips, he managed to get his prick seated properly in the taut orifice. She sucked in a deep breath when she felt both the highly aroused youths driving into her body. The sensations were exquisite and she doubted that she would be able to hold out for long without coming.
+
+"Give it to me," she muttered, looking over at Chuck with feverish eyes. "Mmmm, fuck me in the mouth; fuck me everywhere!"
+
+He had kept his cock in Doreen's well-irrigated cunt until the last moment. When he presented Eileen with the tool it was warm and covered with a heady mixture of the choicest erotic fluids. A thick, glistening coat of come decorated the big shaft and Eileen felt her body tremble with excitement when he knelt at her head and offered her the shamefully wet prick. She reached out for it hungrily, bringing it up to her mouth with her hand; the taste of his come and Doreen's cunt made it perfect for her. She began sucking him with all the power at her command, lunging back to skewer herself upon the big cocks penetrating her ass and cunt at the same time.
+
+Doreen settled down to watch the fantastic display of unbridled sexuality. She cupped a hand over her pussy to catch the rich flood of come which began seeping from her battered slit. Chuck had shot an enormous load into her cunt and she intended to get the fullest possible benefit from the charge. She gathered a good-sized puddle of the creamy sperm in her fingers and then applied it to her breasts, rubbing the warm, sticky stuff over her nipples and gasping with pleasure as her fingers glided over the dark, stiff cones. Her other hand went down to gather another load of the heady gruel and brought it to her lips. She licked the come off her fingers and kneaded her nipples with growing fervor.
+
+Eileen saw all this through a red film of lust that had come over her eyes. Chuck's cock had an inflammatory effect upon her. The taste of his sperm and Doreen's cunt, together with the excitingly sensual feel of the organ, insured that she got an incredibly strong pleasure from sucking him. Her tongue played over every part of the tool, gathering up the cream that covered it. She crushed the soft head against the roof of her mouth and attempted to suck even more come from his balls. At the same time, Danny and Jack were fucking her asshole and cunt with a steady, driving force. They were both highly aroused but Jack was especially fervent in the way he shoved his swollen cock back and forth in his mother's hot, wet cunt. The big load of come which Danny had shot there lubricated the tunnel for him and brought it to an even hotter temperature. It was a delightful place for his prick to be and he plunged in and out with as much vivacity as she had ever felt. Danny continued shoving more and more of his huge cock into her asshole and soon had all the big rod lodged there. Eileen felt as though she were bursting from the double penetration but she wanted even more of that erotic treat, she could have fucked away at both of them forever.
+
+By denying himself an orgasm until that moment, Jack had considerably shortened the length of time which he could stay in her cunt without coming. He managed to get all his cock planted in her body before he felt his balls give that familiar twitch but once they had signaled their intention of exploding he lost all his self-control. He began fucking her with a mad, frenzied fury that had his prick flashing in and out of her tingling cunt like a triphammer. Again and again he launched lightning thrusts that sent his cock slithering deep into her cunt. Danny felt his cock through the thin wall separating Eileen's cunt from her asshole and the excitement from Jack's frantic prick was transmitted to his own tool. He caught the fever and began pounding away harder than ever. When Eileen felt them make the turn into the last leg of their race she became a dynamo of sexual activity, fucking back at them and sucking at Chuck's cock with every fiber of her aroused being. Doreen sensed the coming explosion and fingerfucked herself harder; she wanted to come with her friends and soon had three fingers firmly planted in the mouth of her cunt.
+
+Eileen's body dissolved into a whirling cloud of sexual ecstasy when she felt her son fire off the first burst of hot come. Danny's cock quickly erupted into orgasmic life, shooting another thick stream of scalding jism into her bowel, and even Chuck's balls managed a smaller outpouring. When all three of the boys were coming at once Eileen lost all control and became a simple fucking machine. Her cunt, her asshole, her mouth, all continued to function but without conscious direction from her. She simply gave herself over to the full enjoyment of the three lads and allowed her body to do what it would. She was horny enough, and skilled enough, that the various organs all functioned automatically and thus she managed to give the boys quite as much pleasure as she was receiving from them. Doreen heaved up against her own hands, choking out a frantic cry of elation, and the chain was complete: they were all coming powerfully.
+
+"Wow, I never felt a come like that one before," Eileen whispered when she could bring herself to speak.
+
+"And think how many more like that there'll be this summer!" Doreen added.
+
+"I'll die by September," Eileen murmured weakly. "I'm going to fuck myself to death, I swear I will!"
+

ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/RWS-349 A Loving Grandmother by Jackson Robard EB.txt

@@ -0,0 +1,970 @@
+### RWS-349 ###
+
+A Loving Grandmother
+By Jackson Robard
+
+
+FOREWORD
+
+The human mind abounds with weaknesses, particularly weaknesses of the flesh. Jackson Robard, in his inimitable manner, has given us in A Loving Grandmother a vivid and most psychologically disturbing insight into just how true this age old axiom is. No man is immune from these carnal weaknesses, nor is any woman, and Mr. Robard, in all his candor, leads us skillfully into the forbidden world of the lecher, the pedophiliac, and the most frowned upon taboo of Natural Law, incest.
+
+In the days before sex was considered suitable for scientific investigation, all thinking about it was dominated by certain assumptions derived mainly from religious teachings.
+
+These assumptions were many, but one in particular, elaborated into a dogma called Natural Law. Accordingly, it was determined that the only normal function of sexuality was procreation, and once the dogma was established it became necessary to label even common sexual practices abnormal and immoral because they were believed to represent a turning away from Natural Law. Later, these practices became known as "perversions", and as might be expected, the list of "perversions" was a long one.
+
+Today's scientific investigation of sexual behavior lends little support to the dogma of Natural Law. Indeed, the more scientific study made, the clearer it becomes that such concepts are absurdly naive, misleading and, in the long run, concluding that if the acts labeled "perverse" are in fact "perverse" than "perversion" is as common as "natural" sex. For few are the men and women who confine their sexual behavior to exclusively procreative contacts.
+
+Interpreting man to himself must surely be one of the greatest rewards of being a novelist. Any reader who has been faced with these or similar problems, either in himself or in someone close to him, needs to know that he is not alone. Others before and many after will follow the same paths. Written between the lines of this book is an awareness of basic humanity and its adjustment to changing circumstances. The sexual variant needs to know that he is not necessarily condemned, that both help and understanding are available.
+
+The underlying strata of truth that Mr. Robard's skilled pen probes in this work will do more than leave the reader wondering... it will leave him hoping, for there is a better way, as every fervent soul of the young generation continues to shout at the top of his lungs!
+
+-The Publisher
+
+
+CHAPTER ONE
+
+Warm, sweet, wispy breezes flooded through the open windows of Grace Garner's bedroom as she yawned and smiled softly at the radiant glow of the late morning's sun wrapped around the edges of her large dresser mirror. She looked at her beautiful glowing face, at its reflection, and stared at the feminine form which underlined the brilliance of the face. It was a form that fit the mold of a much younger woman, someone perhaps in her mid-thirties. The legs were firm, the stomach supple yet well defined and the large, forty-six inch heavily swaying breasts were almost as firm as the day they had ripened into being at twelve or thirteen. Grace, a grandmother now, was pleased with what she saw and knew that men, many of them much younger than she, were fascinated by the fact that a 55 year old woman, had maintained her figure and beauty and, in general, had kept herself so well preserved.
+
+Her long satin-like eye-lashes fluttered as she shook away the night's sleep. She looked at her watch and noticing that it was close to 12 noon, rose from her bed in a delicately opulent manner, which seemed to indicate her gorgeous figure was indeed not accustomed to rising with the common masses. As she rose to her full height, and sunk her feet into the luxurious Persian carpet, she pulled the rubber band from her hair and watched the long reddish strands cascade down the lines of her classically sculptured neck. Yes she was indeed accustomed to living the life of luxury her successful husband provided her, but as she continued the close scrutiny of her dazzling proportions, she realized that destiny had pre-ordained that her existence would be like that of a Queen!
+
+Fishing out a pair of sky-blue transparent bikini panties from her huge Mahogany dresser, Grace looked at the clock and realized her husband John was probably out on the golf course. She fastened the skimpy bra around the voluptuously swaying breasts, which she tenderly cupped in her hands, and thought of the incredible endurance her husband possessed. They had been up until four o'clock that morning drinking and discussing what they considered important topics of interest with their grandson from their son's marriage, Mick, and his friend Jack. Mick and Jack had driven all the way from Cleveland, to spend a month or two exploring the excitement of Los Angeles, and their late night arrival had prompted the Garner's to share the experiences of their trip, until that morning. She wondered how John could endure the 18 rounds of golf he was playing on the three hours sleep he had.
+
+Grace also pondered the advisability of permitting Mick and Jack to stay with them for an extended period of time. Mick had changed drastically since the last time Grace had seen him. Slipping her long exquisitely curved legs into the elastic leg bands of her panties, Grace remembered how young and sweet the boy had been, when she had last visited his parents with her husband. He had been a little tyke who collected baseball cards and played in the school band, but now he was a seventeen year old, almost man, with hair down to his shoulders and an intellect that matched anything she or her husband could deal with. Both Mick and Jack were polite and both very friendly with John, who was by his own admission, 'a bleeding heart liberal', but there was something about their youthful self-satisfied smugness, particularly Jack's, that Grace found distressing. Jack, a year younger than Mick at sixteen, was a tall, angular handsome young man, but he had a tough guy attitude she didn't like. She had also seen him steal lewd, sexually desirous glances at her as she had occasionally shifted her position on the couch the evening before.
+
+Strange and undefined abstractions whirled around Grace's head as she thought of how their son had warned them that Mick had grown up fast, often drinking to excess and although the elder Garner's had nothing to support their suspicions, they assumed he occasionally experimented with drugs. Yet perhaps she was just being silly to worry. After all, both Mick and Jack were in the process of growing up and there'd be no harm in letting the two have 'a little' fun in California to enhance their maturation process. Growing up, after all, was a beautiful process, she re-assured herself as she looked at the rust-colored fleece of her pubic hair curl out from the leg bands of the thin tight panties she had just slipped into. Her own body with its firm strong breasts and well curved, full buttocks gave testament to the fact that growing up was indeed wonderful. How exciting growing up had been to her! She thought. She could remember how her wide-set, full and voluptuous breasts had blossomed into view when she was just a child and as gazing at the girlish beauty of her figure, her thoughts became abstractions that pierced her consciousness like tiny arrows and sent her into daydreams of un-intended eroticism.
+
+The mirror into which she peered seemed to elucidate her body and give it a heavenly quality as she considered the creamy-complexion of her face and how it complimented the velvet covering of her thighs and breasts. Her eyes swept over the round firmness of her hips and down the gentle swelling of her thighs and buttocks. It was as though an invisible artist was giving life to her form as he drew a fine pencil line from the smooth arc of her calves and gradually completed it by drawing a luxuriant and provocative picture of full, round, yet perfectly proportioned thighs, waist and breasts.
+
+Then suddenly, she was again awake! She pushed herself away from the mirror and treaded the firm white carpet to the closet.
+
+She was luscious and well-preserved, she knew it; and she loved the lewd glances she invariably received from other men, but thinking about her youthful appearance and the way it contrasted with her husband John's, still attractive, but slightly aging quality seemed to make her forlorn, and wish for days gone by and the thrill of being fucked by a younger boy. Gazing, absent-mindedly, out the window as she tantalized herself with the glorious autoerotic feelings she received as she slipped into a black chemise robe. Grace realized that her latent desire to have a younger boy naked up between her legs was now becoming a full blown obsession. She loved John at his fifty-eight years, but there was something adventurous missing from their life, and this realization augmented her concern with the sudden presence of her grandson and his handsome, yet apparently over confident, friend Jack.
+
+Yet, there was still another, bigger concern Grace Garner had with the presence of two strong virile young men in her home. Lana, her 15 year old granddaughter from their daughter's marriage. She was due home, any day now, from Hillsdale finishing school, a private prep-school for girls. Grace was worried with the effect and possible influencing nature the boy's visit could have on her granddaughter. She was displaying signs of having been converted to the counterculture's way of doing things and Grace was concerned that the boy's presence would push the young girl over some mysterious sexual edge.
+
+A distant clanging noise in her kitchen, alerted Grace to the sound of someone disturbing her dream-state. Assuming it was John, home from his morning game of golf, she turned from the intimacy of her thoughts and fastened her robe.
+
+When she entered the kitchen she heard the deep-guttural like cursing of her grandson's friend.
+
+"This goddamn pan!" he intoned as he tried to pull it from its moorings. As he turned toward Grace, Jack tried to excuse himself, with a mindless, "sorry about that," and an admiring glance at her attire.
+
+Grace secured the black, transparent robe, unnerved by the lewd stare that seemed to cling to the smooth, erotic curves of her full body.
+
+"Having some problems, Jack?" Grace asked. She felt somehow hopelessly exposed standing there with this tall handsome young stranger, yet she held her ground when he abruptly came toward her.
+
+"Yeah," he said, "I can't get this fuckin' pan outta here."
+
+Grace literally flinched upon hearing Jack's crude intonation and suddenly became very anxious with his presence in the house.
+
+"I don't mean to impose or nothing," he went on. "I just wanna knock off a few eggs or somethin', before me and Mick go out."
+
+She attempted to keep her composure and told him they didn't have much food in the house since it was her day for shopping.
+
+"There are some rolls in the pantry Jack," she said, "and since you've already made coffee, why don't you just nibble on that until I go to the store?"
+
+"Ok. Mrs. Garner, that'd be great," he said, picking up his coffee and walking past her to the living room, with the rolls he had herded from the pantry.
+
+Grace stood limply aside as he stalked into the living room with his treat as she reeled in anxious confusion.
+
+Was this what the next three weeks would be like? she thought to herself.
+
+Grace followed him into the room and noticed that as he sat down, he immediately shot another of his caustically suggestive glances at her full, white breasts. He chugged on the coffee cup and pulled a cigarette from the pocket of his denim shirt. "Wanna smoke?" he asked her.
+
+"No thank you, Jack," she said. "I was wondering if you knew what you and Mick were going to do today. By the way, where is Mick?"
+
+"He's sleepin', but I think we're going to the nude beach." Jack said as he pulled on the coffee and climbed up and down Grace's body with his eyes.
+
+Feeling a blush of embarrassment cross her face, Grace entered the kitchen and unplugged the coffee pot Jack had forgotten to turn off. As she started throwing his coffee grounds away she could hear the blare of the stereo in the next room. She couldn't understand how her grandson could have selected such a forward boy for a friend. Yes, he was attractive in a gangly sort of way, she thought, but there was something disconcerting about the way he virtually stripped her naked with his eyes. She thought of how juvenile his tough guy act was, and marked his 'punkish' behavior off to insecurity on his part.
+
+Returning to the room with some cream and sugar, Grace said, "I hope this milk is all right for your coffee, we're out of cream."
+
+"That'll do fine," Jack said, lighting up a smoke and pulling on his coffee cup. Now, for the first time, Grace found herself gawking at the young man's body. There was something about his Robert Redford demeanor which she found disturbingly attractive. He was good looking and well-proportioned and she couldn't help but stare at the thin young mound of flesh which bulged beneath his tight pants.
+
+"Ya know, I didn't know Mick had such a good-looking woman for a grandmother," he laughed as the cup in his hand shook.
+
+Grace felt herself blush a deep crimson. The flimsy robe on her back shuddered as her hand reinforced itself on the robe's waist band. She sat on the overstuffed chair in front of Jack, crossing and uncrossing her smooth-skinned legs, as Jack stared relentlessly back at her.
+
+"How long have you known Mick?" Grace asked, hoping to distract Jack's mind from the obvious fascination it had with her curvaceous body.
+
+"Known him a couple of years," he replied. "I was at a party that was really going strong, if you know what I mean, and here's Mick telling every guy there, that he's balled every chick in the room, and if they wanted to get laid that night, they'd have to ask him first. Weird, ya know. Like he's some kind of super stud.
+
+Anyway I come to find it's true. All the chicks at the party are devoted to this guy, and they won't put out unless Mick's o.k.'d it. Well, to make a long story short, Mick told this little red-headed chick to take her clothes off and lie down naked on the couch. So, I balled the hell out of her that night. Well, Mick and me have been friends ever since.
+
+Grace recoiled in shock as she listened. Jack's cold, clouded blue eyes danced merrily as a wide grin expanded his cheeks. He rolled his playfully searching eyes over the creamy-smooth flesh of her legs and said, "Course me and Mick have balled some other sweet, foxy little bitches in our time, but then you wouldn't want to hear about that, now would you Mrs. Garner?"
+
+Grace's trepidation with the audacious way her grandson's young friend conducted himself was overwhelming, yet there was something magnetic in the way he spoke and she strangely found her curiosity wetted by his frank revelations.
+
+"Well, I don't think you could tell me anything I haven't already heard," she said. "Of course if this is the way you like to spend your time, you're entitled to do so." She hoped her tone of voice would force him to change the subject, but instead it seemed to stimulate him even more.
+
+"Tell you the truth, Mrs. Garner," he said as he stubbed out his cigarette in an ashtray, "it isn't the type of thing an older woman should hear, but I'll tell you anyway."
+
+Grace suddenly felt a tingling of anxiety as her breathing haltered and her heart started to flutter. Jack had, she thought, the most bizarre way of expressing himself, yet there was something excitingly sinister and demonic about his character that compelled Grace to listen to him. He seemed strangely experienced beyond his young years and when she asked him to continue his story she felt like a small girl asking for a bedtime fairy-tale.
+
+"Well," he drew out the single syllable, sighing as his eyes casually took in the shape of her milky soft, yet still firmly formed breasts, "Well, this one gang-bang Mick organized flopped see and... "
+
+She rocked in surprise. "Mick was involved with something like that? I don't believe it," she said. "I mean are you talking about what I think you're talking about?"
+
+Jack remained impassive and simply said, "Yeah, you know a lot of guys get together and throw it to one chick and at the same time... "
+
+"Oh stop!" she said. "I can't believe that horrible thing really took place." By this time Grace had assumed a slightly curled up position on the couch and was unknowingly revealing a good portion of one of her firm, panty clad buttocks. She tried to calm her subconscious excitement at the thought of all those naked young boys surrounding a naked young girl and regain her composure by changing the subject.
+
+"You know, Jack, I think you're just putting me on. I don't believe a word you've said. I know my own grandson well enough to know he wouldn't engage in something as perverse as that. Tell me," she said, hoping to divert Jack's and her own interest in sex, "Does Mick ever smoke marijuana? You can be open with me, I mean I'm not that old fashioned."
+
+Her words echoed in her ear as she sensed that Jack might try to extract a sexual connotation from what she had just said. She touched the naked flesh of her arms and realized that she was sitting almost totally exposed to the young man before her. Her truly gargantuan breasts were swaying slightly from side to side as she shifted her position in the couch and she could see that the young boy's crotch was started to twitch slightly in some kind of anticipation as he straddled his chair and began to answer her question.
+
+"Yeah, we smoke grass, but look, don't let his parents know, they'd have a fit. You know how straight his folks are."
+
+Grace certainly did know that their son had nothing but contempt for the young people who seemed to gain delight from disturbing the country with their endless tirades and pot smoking, and the last thing she wanted to do was get her grandson in trouble with him.
+
+"No, I'm not going to say anything, to anyone," she said and tossed the entire subject around in her head, while Jack seemed to breath a sigh of relief as he reclined back in his chair.
+
+But then, suddenly, he rose from his seat, and although he still seemed relaxed he paced the floor's lush carpet and then abruptly took a seat near Grace on the couch. He lit another cigarette and slid uncomfortably close to her. She watched his actions but didn't consider them to be something typical of the spaced-out generation he was part of. She was well aware of the kinds of things these youngsters did to entertain themselves and she felt that their free-love lifestyle had its manifestations in the strange way they talked and behaved themselves.
+
+"Ya know," Jack said as he rose again and pivoted on the floor to face her, I hope you don't mind me saying so, but you've got a hot body that really turns me on."
+
+Nervously, Grace pressed back the long sweep of copper colored hair and pushed it neatly behind her back. Jack stood directly in front of her, his face dissolving into a desire-filled stare. His hungry eyes now reflected the glare of sunlight which penetrated the windows of the living room.
+
+"A good lookin', woman like you could : :ally go places with us young guys."
+
+Grace uncontrollably flinched as Jack finished his statement and put his arm behind her on the back of the couch. She looked down and saw the slight swell of his young testicles filling his jeans and the protuberant bulge of his hardness pressed tightly against the blue denim "God, you're talking ridiculous!" she exclaimed, "I don't think I've ever met anyone like you!"
+
+"Well, Mrs. Garner I'd like to return the comment by saying I've never seen a woman with such an incredible set of tits," he smiled knowingly.
+
+"You're talking crazy," she sobbed suddenly, as tears of outrage started down her cheek. "How can you walk into my own home and insult me this way. Do you think I'm some little teenage hippy on the street?"
+
+Grace started to rise from her chair, but Jack took her by the wrist and looked wantonly looked into her eyes as he said, "Look, I've tried to be complimentary. If you think I'm insulting you, I'm sorry." As he twisted her around to meet his glare her unbuttoned robe spilled out the two biggest and most voluptuously formed bra-cups Jack had ever seen. Grace's breasts, nestled in the twin sacs of transparent fabric, jiggled and bobbled as she tried to pull her wrist away from him.
+
+The succulent mounds of flesh swayed teasingly just inches from his face.
+
+Jack pressed her wrist even harder for a moment; then, after reflecting on the consequences of his actions, he released her.
+
+"I guess I'd better go wake up Mick," he said awkwardly, "I really didn't mean to get carried away like that, it's just that I don't think you should walk around almost stripped naked when you've got a strange kid in the house."
+
+Grace now looked down to see that the front of her robe was open, exposing the deep cleavage of her wide-spaced breasts. One beautifully hardened little nipple was exposed to Jack's gaze as the flimsy fabric of her bra had given way slightly in their short struggle. The full length living room mirror was now confirming precisely what the young man had said. She was offering an usually revealing portrait of flesh to the young stranger. The thin fabric of the robe pressed out the outline of her thin panties and bra, and Grace had to admit that she did present a lust-inciting figure.
+
+As Jack walked off into the guest room, Grace gave even closer examination to herself in the mirror. Her body was slightly quivering from the excitement of the moment and she had to admit to herself that perhaps her half-nakedness had turned the young boy on.
+
+Still she thought, he had no right to take the liberties he had with her. After all she was old enough to be his grandmother too. He had no right whatsoever to talk to her the way he had done or look at her with such desire-kindling eyes. Yet Grace had to admit there was something, strikingly alarming about the youth. He was attractive in a primeval sort of way and she found herself wickedly excited at the crude manner in which he would talk dirty to her. And now, as the early afternoon sun filtered through the sex-energized room, Grace had to admit that the boy had re-kindled her secret obsession to recapture her youth by engaging in a tender, grandmotherly affair with a younger man.
+
+God! How she would love to feel one of their tender young penises growing hard up inside the softness of her gently nibbling mouth!
+
+CHAPTER TWO
+
+"Grandmom, could Michelle and I have a can of beer with Mick and Jack?"
+
+Her grand-daughter's voice pierced Grace Garner's consciousness like a sharp arrow. The ravishing young girl had been home for only three days, and already, she was sounding more like the two young men that she and her friend, Michelle, were spending increasingly longer periods of time with.
+
+Her daughter's daughter was an incredibly voluptuous girl, who like her grandmother possessed a classic beauty in every sense of the word. Lana's long red hair flooded over her shoulders and spilled onto huge melon-shaped breasts which possessed the firmness and exquisite shapes of two ripe cantaloupes. Her body was a masterpiece of fleshy harmony, and she exuded an enormous amount of raw, burning sexual and sensual energy that could be felt by anyone fortunate enough to be close to her.
+
+Michelle Keata, Lana's best friend, was indeed something different. She had been forced to find an alternative home for the summer, due to an unexpected death in the family and Lana immediately offered her grandparent's home for a refuge. Grace was against the idea, but John Garner insisted that Michelle, (whom he had met before), stay with Lana for the summer.
+
+Michelle was an unusually tall girl for fifteen, approaching almost six feet. Although her breasts were extremely small and pubescent, they were, in fact, firm and perfectly shaped. To touch her flesh was like touching doe-skin, and her face was beautifully young and innocent. She was a pleasant girl, Grace thought, but she was in the words of John Garner, tolerably freaky and a bit on the wild side. It was precisely this aspect to the girl's nature which distressed Grace Garner.
+
+"No, absolutely not," objected Grace to their earlier question. "I don't like the idea of you drinking beer at one o'clock in the afternoon."
+
+The four young people squealed with delight at the show she was putting on, and Grace had to admit that perhaps she was being a bit heavy-handed.
+
+"When your father comes home, and if and when he says so, you and Michelle can drink beer. Until then only Jack and Mick will drink in the house. After all," Grace continued, "they are almost old enough to handle it, but you girls are not as experienced as they are."
+
+This moral monologue brought snickers of laughter from all four, as Grace, herself, had to smile when she thought of the silly display she was making.
+
+As she walked to the kitchen to instruct her part-time maid on how to prepare the night's meal, she told Lana, "I'd like all four of you home by six tonight for dinner. Your grandfather's going to be here and Elsie's preparing something quite different. By the way, where are you going?"
+
+"Just down to Oceanside," Mick intoned, "it's going to be hot so we want to get there early."
+
+Licentious thoughts raced through Grace's mind, every time she looked at her grandson. His long dark hair flowed down to his muscular shoulders and his dark tanned skin, in contrast to his white teeth made him look like a sensual savage. Grace admired his polite and gentle nature, and found her concentration broken on many occasions when Mick would walk through a room, unconsciously flexing his young muscles as he adjusted the young tender penis which swung down between his thighs.
+
+"Well, I'd appreciate it if you'd all make it back here on time," Grace said. She couldn't believe how she was acting the part of a baby-sitter, but since the arrival of her young grandson, granddaughter and their friends, she found her tranquil home turned into a rambling, rumbling dormitory.
+
+The foursome, including Jack, who had avoided Grace since their initial confrontation, but who still shot admiring and covetous glances at her mammoth breasts and delicate thighs, ventured out toward the family car when Grace yelled at her granddaughter through the kitchen door, "Lana, I'd like to see you alone for a minute."
+
+Grace was sitting in a chair when Lana reluctantly rambled in the door. She was prepared for the beach all right, Grace thought. Grace viewed, almost admiringly, the skimpy bikini her granddaughter habitually wore everywhere she went. It was made of a black nylon see-through fabric and it detailed every crevice and curve of her body. From the svelte "V" of her hot young pubis, to the enormous cleavage of her well-shaped, sensuously swaying breasts, the bikini seemed to spell only two words to everyone... FUCK ME! FUCK ME! FUCK ME! Young Lana was definitely a purring kitten of passion and her grandmother feared what would happen to the young beauty if something were to possess her and she abandoned the moral teachings her mother and she had tried to instill in her.
+
+Grace looked at her and hoped her sweet little granddaughter would consider what she was about to say important.
+
+"Lana, I love you and I want you to be happy, but I also want you to be good. Now I know you like your cousin, Mick, and Jack, but they're both a bit mature for you and Michelle. They're both a bit fast. Do you know what I mean?"
+
+Lana smiled devilishly at her grandmother and said, "Yeah, Grandmom, I know what you mean." Grace was disturbed by the smart-alec tone in her voice, but she elected to ignore it and would simply refer the matter to her husband, John. Grace excused her granddaughter by telling her to have a nice time and to be home early.
+
+With her arms folded across her stomach, Lana got up to leave, looking as though she were supporting her full fleshy young breasts with the under-pinnings of her arms.
+
+"I'll be all right, Grandmom, don't worry." she intoned as she sprinted eagerly to the door.
+
+Grace almost envied the way her grand-daughter was beginning to look, and as young Lana exposed her perfectly rounded buttocks, as they strained against the sheer nylon material of her bikini, Grace's memory whirled back to the summer she had first met her husband, John.
+
+She had met him at a yacht club dance on her seventeenth birthday, and their mutual attraction to each other was immediate. John Garner was the most incredibly handsome and charming man Grace had ever met. He had approached her one night after his sailing team had finished a race and asked her if she'd like to share a drink with him. That first drink led to hours of enchanting conversation, and Grace remembered how strikingly handsome and sexually powerful-her husband had appeared to her then. She had known long before that John was interested in her, but that evening had been the first time the apparently shy young man had tried to attract her attention.
+
+From the first moment they met, Grace realized that John found her to be a provocative, sexy woman, but Grace, throughout the initial stages of their courtship, had tried to show John the other, more mental, intelligent part of herself; the part that most men simply had never cared to examine. Grace remembered how she tried to impress John with her newly acquired knowledge in a number of the classics and outstanding philosophical works, but her awkward, somewhat feeble attempts to appear more academic, brought back the vivid memories of their first embrace.
+
+Grace's parents had sent her to the finest finishing schools, supplementing her education with moral admonishments against petting and the other evils which could possibly lead to her loss of virginity before marriage. Grace had followed her parents' teachings faithfully, and deported herself according to their concepts, yet the summer she met John Garner seemed to spell an end to her strict adherence to the teachings of her parents.
+
+She remembered how that summer had marked the full maturation of her young firm body and as Grace's mind wandered over these images, she could actually see herself in the mirror of her mind; still a teenager and longing for the passionate caresses of John Garner.
+
+That lovely July and August had been filled with moonlight swims and solitary walks along the ocean's roaring borders. Slowly, Grace learned to trust and confide in John, and as time went on, she. found her sexual self becoming more demanding, and her passionate urges less tolerant of her denial. She admired John's natural ease and wonderful sense of humor. She could easily relax in his company, something she could never do with the other young men she went out with. She loved John and found that day by day his masculine good looks and powerful sexual presence were becoming more than she could deny herself.
+
+The fact was, that Grace had never gone all the way with John during their courtship, but on several occasions her urges had almost gotten the better of her. Several times she was forced to summon all the willpower she could muster to fight off his urgent advances, knowing that it was perfectly natural for such a virile man to feel the flow of lust rush through his loins, but realizing also that were she to give in to his sexual demands she would have lost her own self respect, and probably John's respect in the process.
+
+Many times Grace would try to prove to John that she was not a prude, by permitting him to lightly cup and feel the hugely swaying breasts underneath her sweater. She would even, on rare occasions, gently squeeze his hardened penis, innocently believing that her actions would relieve the terrible pressures premarital abstinence caused in a man like John. She could even remember one occasion when they were out in the middle of the bay in John's anchored boat, and she had had a little too much to drink. She permitted John to slip his hand up under her panties and permitted him to gently caress the pink fleshiness of her nakedly exposed vaginal lips. Yes, all and all she had been a picture of chastity throughout her engagement to John, but just as she was coming to this foregone conclusion, she remembered an incident from their past which signaled a slight departure from her ram-rod adherence to virgin virtue.
+
+They had been at one of John's fraternity parties and she had just a little too much to drink. It was a balmy September evening and the air seemed to fill with the electrical charges of young innocent love, as they rolled into Grace's driveway.
+
+Small talk filled the air while the car radio permeated their sex-charged atmosphere with the pulsating beats of 1930's jazz. John reached over to kiss Grace good-night, as he had done so many times before, but tonight some unforeseen devilish impulse overtook him, and he slipped a hand up under her sensuously bulging sweater. His first movements were slightly awkward, but quickly he was moving with expertise as he deftly unsnapped her bra halter, exposing two of the most succulent mounds of tit-flesh he had ever seen. The two beautiful white orbs swayed in the moonlight as John's fingers enclosed one nipple and tweaked and kneaded it softly until it stood out in pure detail and rigid hardness in the cool night air. Sweet, warm, tingling sensations of salacious pleasure rippled through Grace's gently quivering breasts and spread down lewdly into her loins as John lowered his mouth to the pink-white fullness of her nipples and started to softly nibble and suck.
+
+"Oh, no, John, pleeeeease," she swooned uncontrollably, attempting to push him away, but at the same time fighting her desires to feed him the milky loveliness of her mammoth young breasts. Her mind reeled at the electrifying way John so sweetly sucked her nipples and she knew if she didn't do something fast, his lewd ministrations of her breasts could lead to something she would not be able to control.
+
+Just at that moment her warning system had gone into action, John's hand slid down the satiny softness of her heaving young belly and rested on the narrow elastic waistband of her panties. Slowly, gently, he had inserted his hand beneath the tightly clasping band until his finger tips made electric contact with the soft covering of silky-fine blonde pubic hair around her gradually moistening vagina. She churned her full, supple thighs up and away from John's pleading hand, but still he persisted, his finger moving madly to the soft pink clitoris he so badly wanted to tantalize.
+
+"Noooooo, John, we can't do thisss!" Grace moaned and pleaded, but John somehow had adopted a sixth sense with women which permitted him to see that Grace really wanted him to continue his gentle teasing of her now nakedly exposed cunt.
+
+Grace had finally settled down to a point where she could enjoy the poignant feelings of lust racing through her nervous system, as John rolled and kneaded her , rapidly budding clitoris beneath his middle finger. But then Grace heard something that again signaled danger to her sensitive feminine warning system. The sound of John's pants zipper, like a despicable little tsetse fly, pierced the autumn evening, and as he fumbled with his crotch with his free hand, Grace felt a lewd, obscene sensation run up and down her spine. John had now rested his hand firmly on her trembling young pubic mound and she was slightly, yet uncontrollably churning against the finger he so deftly flicked against her swelling clitoris. But as he had wiggled out of his pants in the confined area between the driver's door and the steering wheel, Grace's blood started to boil with the obscene sight of his huge swollen penis bursting out from the secretive confines of his pants.
+
+She had never seen anything like it in her life. The gigantic pulsating rod of flesh protruded from his groin like some elongated spear and she could actually see the smooth rubbery head breath with excitation as it swayed impatiently in the moonlight.
+
+It was enormous, she thought, and the sight of it frightened her, yet something in John's hand, as he touched hers and guided it slowly to his gargantuan penis, had a consoling quality about it, and temporarily at least convinced her that John knew everything was under control.
+
+As her hand made contact with the warmly throbbing hardness, she gasped and blushed in heat as she heard his barely audible groan. She could hardly get her fingers around it and was stunned at the pulsating fleshiness and satiny feeling it provided her. Instinctively, without a thought, she began to massage the soft outer skin, up and down, ever so gently, over the hardening blood-filled shaft. As his huge, swelling cock began to jerk slightly at her touch, nothing had ever felt so sensuous to her in all her life.
+
+John continued to probe her ever-moistening young vaginal slit with his finger as he slowly gyrated his hardened penis up into her velvet-like fist. Farther and farther up and around her sweet and youthful pussy John's experienced finger worked as he teased the tip of it hotly around the tightly locked ring of her maiden-head. Grace sweltered in the passionate heat they had generated in the car as his finger softly explored the most remote corners of her open cunt, and John continually groaned and humped his loins upward in the ecstasy of Grace's gently massaging ministrations. With each calculated stroke of her fist, John's cock seemed to jerk into greater paroxysms of hardness and the magnificent length it was attaining was something Grace would never have believed to be possible.
+
+Suddenly he turned to face her and pull her against him, their bodies sideways in the car seat. Then she moaned half-aloud and clamped her thighs tightly together, trapping his erect and slightly seeping penis warmly up between their soft, inner flesh. And, moments later, the teasing, undulating motions of the heavily throbbing shaft on her virginal young cunt lips were driving her into fits of passionate heat she had never before experienced, and she knew that to resist John's advances at that point would seriously jeopardize their relationship. Something mysterious, and subconscious, forced her to again work her hand down between her thighs and stroke him there with a wildly rising abandon she had never known existed within her.
+
+John now was becoming frantic as he tried to pull the tight elastic waistband of Grace's panties down below the gentle arch of her hips and belly. He tugged and pulled desperately, as he realized he was running out of time. His aching cum-filled balls swung wildly under Grace's delicate fingers and warned John that his orgasm was now dangerously near.
+
+Grace had intuitively increased the intensity with which she first fucked the cock in her hand, and had little knowledge of the implications of its frantic, now violent pumping action. Just as John had succeeded in pulling her panties down over her naked cunt, his huge young cock jerked violently upwards in the direction of his navel, and spurted long hot columns of warm, whitely creaming liquid into the softly curling strands of pubic hair that covered her hungrily pulsating cuntal mouth. Then, just as suddenly as John had gasped out in orgasmic euphoria, Grace, too, had squealed with pleasure as she felt the first tiny wisps of sensuous thrills race from deep up inside her hotly churning loins all the way up to the top of her head. She bucked and weaved with John's every touch and as her excitement reached a wildly exploding zenith, John miraculously let spew another hot jet of sperm which spurted out from the tip of his pulsating penis and pooled hotly in the naked little indentation of her navel above.
+
+She rubbed her thighs teasingly together and her mind reeled with the expansive realization that she was now about thirty-eight years older, and although a little wiser, not really much more experienced than she had been on the night she had so dangerously neared the point of no return before marriage. The years had gone by slowly and uneventfully in terms of Grace's sexual growth and development and as she sat in her kitchen, reflecting on her life with John, she came to some hard conclusions.
+
+She loved John, that she knew! He had provided her with a gracious existence and a lovely son and daughter who had in turn made them grandparents, but there was something definitely missing in their life. Perhaps it was the provocative, suggestive quality of their sex life-before marriage-which had inspired her to orgiastic heights she had since not been able to attain. But she knew that the wanton, lewd excitement she had experienced on the evening she first held John's cock in her hand, was now missing in their relationship.
+
+Grace abruptly got up from the kitchen table, issuing directives to the maid and proceeded thoughtfully to her bedroom. She seemed to breeze along the thick full carpet and settled on the wonderfully luxuriant king-sized oval bed like a butterfly nestles on a rose. She once again peered into the mirror and saw the face of a woman who was, physically at least, twenty years younger than her age. Easing her way out of the tight sweater and shorts she had put on earlier in the morning, she gently tossed them on the floor and reclined in the center of the bed. She lay silently there for a moment, savoring her nakedness, then moved a hand down between her openly spread thighs and began a gently stroking movement of her finger inside and out of her rapidly moistening pubic walls. She scolded herself for spending valuable time in the self-indulgence she now relished, but, in spite of her self-admonition, her legs started to kick and gently jerk further outward in erotic little spasms as the speed of her finger-fucking movement increased.
+
+Gently, she slipped another and then yet another finger up into the wetly pleading orifice of her open cunt, and kneaded and pressed the lust-filled flesh with obscene delight. Soon she found herself groaning aloud in wild ecstasy as she rocked salaciously up on her back and exposed her naked, finger-filled cuntal opening to the full view of the mirror. She watched in lewd fascination as she managed to stretch it wider still and fuck all four of her fingers up into the wetly clasping little channel and then, as her full, whitely curved hips and buttocks started to lurch and churn on her outstretched hand, her mind directed itself toward its suddenly favorite obsession-young virile boys.
+
+Immediately, and without warning, her grandson's friend Jack came into her mind, like a crystal clear image of wanton desire. Grace admitted to herself that despite the youth's crude demeanor, he possessed a certain sexual energy which she found irresistible. She closed her eyes, as her lewd little fucking motions on the bed increased, and dreamed of stripping naked the virile young boy in the privacy of some intimate setting. She could visualize his firm young cock billowing out of his tight jeans as she mentally probed his pants for the object of her desire. Her thoughts were gaining ultimate intensity, when a sudden burst of self-guilt swept over her psyche, and she sat upright in the bed.
+
+She quickly considered the obscene and licentious nature of her acts and thoughts as she remembered the conversation she had just had with Lana, her voluptuous grand-daughter.
+
+Hadn't she told Lana not to get involved in any way with Mick and Jack? Didn't she tell the girl she wanted her to remain pure and virtuous? Yet here she was in the midst of a masturbatory dream, visualizing the fully hardened sexual organ of a young stranger, as she finger-fucked shamelessly the hungrily pulsating walls of her own vagina. "Truly awful," she thought to herself.
+
+There was absolutely no excuse for her actions and she knew she had been terribly wrong in her thoughts and action. She loved her husband John, and despite the fact that he was a little older and slightly less virile than he once had been, he still was an active man whose friends still said was irresistibly attractive and athletic looking.
+
+Yes, she loved John immensely and would do nothing to hurt him, but she wondered if she could tolerate the strains and temptations of having her grandson and his friend stay the whole summer in their home. It wasn't just the overtures of sex which Jack hurled in her direction, which she found to be upsetting. It was also the way in which her own husband, John, licentiously looked at their grand-daughter's young fifteen year old friend, Michelle, every time she walked in the room. Grace had to admit that the girl had one of the most sensuous young and tender bodies she had ever seen, but she didn't like the way John leered at her as she strode through the rooms of the house in her flimsy little bikini panties and brassiere. And... her classically innocent little face would pout and pucker at John Garner every time the two would meet.
+
+Yes, Grace had her apprehensions about the mixture of so many desirable young people in her house and she feared that their wild attitudes toward life would spill over into the Garner household and destroy the wonderful life she and her husband had always experienced there. She realized the next few weeks would be trying times on her and her marriage and hoped she could muster the courage to keep the emotions of everyone in the house from surfacing to the top where they could, and probably would, do their most destructive damage...
+
+CHAPTER THREE
+
+Just as the beautiful bright orange California sun started to set, John Garner arrived home from the strenuous day he had spent on the golf course. It had been particularly hot and he was bent on a cool swim and a nice dinner with his wife and family. Grace Garner immediately sensed that her husband was in one of his bad moods, moods which had become much more frequent in the last few months.
+
+As they sat out by the swimming pool sipping a refreshing mint julep, Grace near his side noticed that he was reading a long, detailed letter which was postmarked Sacramento. She knew instinctively that something was wrong. As John read with somber expressions flickering across his face, Grace looked up at the now fading blue sky which had become curtained with whirling strands of orange from the sun's fading brilliance. Grace watched as a lone cumulous cloud dissipated into mist and contrasted starkly with the darkening sky. She thought of how transitory beauty like that of the cloud was and then considered her own beauty, which was scintillating to the senses now, but which, in a few precious years, would be nothing but the vapid remembrance of her husband and grandchildren.
+
+Grace reflected on the fact that her breasts and thighs had never really experienced life to its fullest; her thought perhaps evoked by the thought of Lana and the wild, restless generation she was a part of. Yes, she now regretted having married so young and felt as though she may have abandoned her youthful lust for life when John took her hand in marriage.
+
+Yes, she loved John immensely, of that there was no doubt, but in the last several years he had seemed to have abandoned her for the serenity of the golf course and the all-encompassing demands his job made on him. He had become so absorbed in his work as a film distributor for the biggest movie producer in Hollywood, that he never seemed to have a spare moment for her. His lovemaking had become an almost mechanical act which he performed as much out of duty as through a need for passionate fulfillment.
+
+"Well, it looks like Big V Productions won't release Jerry Slade's new picture and that means trouble," John said, not bothering to raise his eyes from the stationery he had neatly arranged on his lap. "Old man Wade negated his contract and now we'll be stuck with honoring the contract he signed with us last year." Now my whole agenda for the month of May is shot in the ass," he grimaced.
+
+"Which means?" Grace said as she toyed with the softly curling hair on his chest.
+
+"It means, Grace, that I'll have to fly to Burbank from San Francisco when I'm up there next week. It means my entire week will be one hectic rat-race. It means I'm getting more disillusioned with the way Von Drasek sends me all over the state on his slightest whim. It also means that I won't be home at all next week, darling, sorry!"
+
+"John, you haven't been home for a week and now you're going to run off to San Francisco. You said we'd have this week together for sure." She sulked and sipped her mint julep looking like a perplexed house cat. "You will be back soon? Won't you honey?"
+
+John shrugged his shoulders and slumped over the correspondence in silence. Grace could feel his hesitancy to answer and interpreted his behavior as cruel and insensitive. She despised his inability to spend time with her and she felt the urge to leave him and let him choke on his thought. Yet, Grace thought, he does have his problems, and I should try to alleviate some of his burden if I can. I'd better try to do the best I can at cheering him up.
+
+"John, Honey, we do have a few days together. Let's try to make the best of them, O.K.?"
+
+John thoughtfully swallowed his drink, and as Grace looked at him, she couldn't help admire the way he also had preserved himself throughout their marriage. Although he was almost four years older than his wife, John had retained the broadness in his shoulders and the muscular rigidity in his arms and neck. He had put on just a touch of weight around his middle, but his legs looked just as they had when he played halfback for Southern Cal in the late thirties.
+
+Yes, Grace thought, with a slight pulse of desire coursing through her heated loins, he had kept that athletic fitness of his early manhood, and indeed, he reminded her of the way in which Jack and Mick were built. Perhaps, the similarity between them was the reason she reacted so strongly to the erotic sight of Jack as he walked through the house on his way to the beach. As she looked at Jack's lean supple body, her forbidden feelings about the erotic nature of his torso, was probably elicited by how closely it approximated her husband's so many years ago as a boy.
+
+John quickly got up from his seat and with a grave look on his face, directed his remarks to the heated swimming pool.
+
+"Ya know, I've worked my ass off for that company, and when I start to have things like this happen it really makes me wonder if it's all been worth it."
+
+He turned away from the mirror reflection afforded by the pool and lit a cigarette. His ruddy complexion and the manner in which he manipulated his cigarette, made him look more like a caricature of a cowboy or linesman, rather than the frustrated film executive he was.
+
+"Come on now Honey, relax, you've got a few days before you have to leave for San Francisco," Grace said meekly, hoping her reassurances of at least temporary comfort might make his company a little more enjoyable. Seeing that nothing she could say or do would make a difference, she leaped from her chair in exaggerated frustration and strode into the living room of the sprawling ranch-style house. She sat down and looked out the big, expansive bay window and saw her husband silhouetted in front of the swimming pool. Was he blind? she thought. Couldn't he see that she was in heat and wanted to make love? That she'd been neglected for weeks and needed the strong loving hands of a man like John's to make life a little more tolerable for her. It drove her into a frenzy as she thought of how his work always took precedence over their love-life, and she knew it was something which was becoming unbearable, at least for her.
+
+Grace slipped into the guestroom closet and put on a sheer translucent nightgown she had purchased just before John had left on his last trip. She hoped the flimsy garment she had saved for his return home would provoke him into action; but surveying her shapely form in the mirror, she was stricken with the realization that it was silly to have to go to these extremes to turn on her man.
+
+A glimpse at her curvaceous form with its voluptuous lines of youthful abundance assured her that her body was by far the finest one she had seen in ages. It was perfect and without flaw, she thought, as she shifted the blame for his sexual infrequency to John's problems with his work. It was obvious to Grace that other men didn't need coaxing, as evidenced by the way Jack had so blatantly made his opinions unmistakably clear. And it wasn't just Jack, she thought. Many times she had seen how her body affected other men, by the rudely bulging erections which filled their pants, and the obscure glances they stole of her more than ample breasts and hips.
+
+Grace flicked off the light in the guestroom and headed for her bedroom upstairs. Soon John entered the room and gruffly reprimanded her. We should try to save energy," he said. "You'd be wise to turn off all the lights in the house before going to bed." Grace sighed with frustration, realizing instantly that he hadn't noticed the see-through gown at all.
+
+Her husband methodically undressed and as he did, Grace felt lewd sensations of unspeakable desire thrilling through her loins as John exposed his nakedness to her. He still has firm hard buttocks, she thought, and as he pensively looked at the clock and set it for an early morning hour, she saw how his cock hung heavily from his loins, obscenely exciting her desire to be fucked by him like she'd never been fucked before.
+
+He lay down beside her and as he perfunctorily said good night, he flicked off the light and left Grace alone, with the desires in her womb haunting her. He hasn't even noticed, she thought miserably. He hadn't even kissed her good night.
+
+Grace pushed down the sheet, pulled up her nightgown and lay naked in bed, watching the heavy breathing of her unconscious husband as the metallic rays of the moon filtered through a slit in the curtain and spotlighted her reddishly throbbing pubic triangle. Tears of humiliation and frustration welled up in her eyes as she thought of how indifferent John had become and longed for the sexual excitement and feelings of wickedness which earmarked the early stages of their marriage.
+
+* * *
+
+Grace tossed and turned in the bed for several hours before she suddenly sat up and looked at the clock on the nightstand.
+
+"God," she thought, "it's two o'clock." She silently slipped out of the room and entered the kitchen, beginning a frantic search for the brandy she kept for just such occasions. Grace was really not much of a drinker, but she did like the sweet taste of brandy enough to keep some around for insomnia and assorted emergencies. Her hands shook in anger as she lit a cigarette, and putting the brandy to her lips she felt ignited with indignation over her husband's indifference to her sexiness. But as the brandy started to work its way to her over-taxed mind, she could feel her body begin to relax, and therefore poured another brandy to drink out on the patio. Her mind rambled over several topics and her surroundings started to take on an almost dream-like quality when voices in the bushes near the pool started to accompany her imaginations. Voices which seemed to seduce her and beckoned her to join them.
+
+Grace wandered in a trance-like state aimlessly to the edge of the swimming pool and once again heard familiar voices. She almost stumbled as she tried to trace their origins, but as she approached a huge oak tree near the sprinkling system, she distinctively heard the shocking sounds of two people speaking in lewd and licentious fashion to one another.
+
+"Oh my God, you've got such a big cock, Mick. Every time I see it I just want to take it in my mouth and suck it dry."
+
+Grace fell back against the big oak in complete surprise, her heart pounding in shock and her breathing rapidly approaching a pant. Oh my God, she thought. It was the voice of her own 15-year old grand-daughter speaking such profane things to her own cousin! The very thought, the perverse act of oral love was something John had never let her do to him in all the years of their marriage and chills of abject rising curiosity pulverized Grace's mind as she listened to the lewd dialogue between the two youngsters.
+
+"Ahhhh, that's right honey, just stick it in your mouth, that's right, now suck it nice and slow, that's right baby, you'll love milking out the cum with your hot little lips... Mmmmmmm! Oh yeah baby, suck my cock... suck ittttt!"
+
+Grace could hardly breathe now, the incredible dryness of her throat was actually beginning to impair her thinking and something about what she was hearing was actually exciting her. And then, as Grace moved closer and watched her fifteen-year old grand-daughter sucking wetly and noisily on the perversely hardened cock spearing out from her cousin's pelvis, she realized how much not only her grand-daughter, but she herself, had grown in the last few years. Grace actually seemed to be able to detach herself emotionally from what she was viewing and as she considered this unique perception, she realized not only that her own sexuality was changing, but that she herself longed to be kneeling down in front of her grandson and sucking his beautifully growing young cock.
+
+The bright light of the moon gave Grace an excellent perspective of the lewd performance before her and as she watched it she thought of how her grand-daughter seemed to thoroughly enjoy the act of sucking a man's cock: something Grace had always subconsciously wanted to do, but whose husband had considered best left to the women who represented the dregs of humanity-whores.
+
+She watched as Lana knelt before Mick and lovingly sucked and licked the fresh, virile penis he held between his thighs. His pants were pulled down around his knees and Grace could see Lana's long hair being pushed away from her mouth as Mick arranged it in bunches so as not to interfere with her hungry little suctioning motions. Grace could see her granddaughter strain her neck forward to get as much of the heavily billowing cock in her mouth as she could. She used one hand to gently massage his sperm-filled testicles as they swung lewdly down below her chin, and used the other hand to pump back and forth the soft, thin foreskin all the way from the thick base of his cock to the lips of her own warmly sucking mouth.
+
+Grace found a perverse fascination in the wanton, wild-eyed abandon on her grand-daughter's delicately featured face and gasped as she watched her cheeks swell and hollow as they accommodated the huge thickness deeper and deeper up into her widely ovaled lips.
+
+She looked on in amazement as the young fifteen year old would occasionally drop her hand from his obscenely swaying testicles and affectionately brush and pet her cousin's rapidly moving buttock cheeks.
+
+Grace wondered what had come over her grand-daughter to evoke such actions on her part, but she also knew what the strength and power, the compelling nature of lust, was like. She knew she had a moral obligation to rush up to the two youngsters and tear them apart in grandmotherly outrage, but there was some strange magnetic quality to the sexually arousing sights and sounds that prohibited Grace from doing anything to the two promiscuously writhing youngsters before her.
+
+Lana would occasionally shift her weight to lock her hungrily sucking little mouth tighter around her cousin's eagerly palpitating cock, and Mick would subsequently find himself lowering or elevating himself to make his penetration into her open throat more complete; but basically the two lovers formed the stationary outline of a beautiful sculptured image-two human beings forged into one by the loving and artful ministrations of oral copulation.
+
+"Oh God," was all Mick could moan as Lana hungered on his lust-swollen member. "Go on, honey, suck a little harder on it. OOOHhhhhhh, God, it feels like you've got hot melted butter in your mouth!"
+
+Grace could stand it no longer! How could she just stand here and watch this desire-inciting sight? She knew she must run, yet something bolted her to the oak tree, preventing her from escaping the lewdly unfolding scene before her. She was actually being hypnotized by what she was seeing and she suddenly felt as though all her self-control had been voided and a new licentiously fascinating part of her consciousness was totally taking over. From the deepest and darkest depths of Grace's psyche exploded an overwhelming force, which prompted her to view oral sex in a different light than she'd ever viewed it before. She watched as her small, fifteen year old grand-daughter gluttonously sucked and licked at the long firm erection, and realized that although she herself had never been allowed to administer such a treatment to her husband, she should have forced him into it for the good of their marriage. Somehow, considering this, she couldn't bring herself to upbraid her grand-daughter for her wanton exhibition at such a young age. Grace had to admit to herself that Lana formed a provocatively attractive figure, clad only in thinly clinging bikini panties and passionately working her tightly ovaled lips up and down on Mick's virile young hardness. Lana's breasts, like Grace's were heavily swollen with lust and they swayed sensuously back and forth on her chest as she bobbed her head up and down to better clasp Mick's cock with her lips.
+
+Grace had to also admire the way her young grand-daughter was working young Mick up to a fever pitch, and she thought that perhaps she could learn a few tricks herself, just watching Lana make oral love to her grandson. Lana's stomach heaved and rolled with delight as she manually worked the gigantic blood-filled hardness in and out of her mouth, and Grace started to feel herself tremble from the excitement of the scene before her.
+
+Then, before she knew it, Grace saw her grand-daughter take the long young penis from her mouth, exposing the reddish throbbing head and stand up-right. Lana moved her pelvis forward to grind the thin nylon fabric of her scant bikini panties back and forth on the full length of her young cousin's painfully burgeoning hardness. As Grace watched her grand-daughter and her well-endowed young grandson obscenely grind their naked loins into each other, she felt renewed pangs of guilt well up within her. She could no longer hide the fact that she longed with all her heart to take the place of her grand-daughter and imagined herself doing it with some younger man, perhaps a boy like Jack, grinding her naked cunt back at his hungrily seeking young cock in passionate, ecstatic little fucking motions. Grace's blood boiled as Mick cupped Lana's tight little ass-cheeks in his hands and pulled her hot little pussy slit tighter against his aching loins. Then, he lowered his head after they'd kissed and gently raised her firm young tits to his mouth, sucking them like a child sucks for milk. Then Mick stopped his sucking momentarily and looked lovingly down at his cousin. "I can't stand this anymore, Lana, I've got to fuck your cunt."
+
+Grace held her breath, unable to believe for a moment that her granddaughter would actually let herself be fucked at her tender age; but the impish smile which started to cover Lana's face indicated to the breathlessly watching grandmother that she had been a fool to think Lana was still a virgin.
+
+Grace could feel perspiration flow freely from her body as she watched her grand-daughter lift her right leg and hook her knee up over Mick's strong forearm as he started to outline her moist, still partly covered vaginal opening with an obscene movement of the tip of his cock.
+
+Then as Lana passionately kissed Mick's mouth in increased intensity, Grace felt herself grow faint as she heard her say, "Oh, honey, pull my panties aside and stick it in, fuck me with every inch of your beautiful fucking cock. Oh, pleassseeeeee Mick I can't wait any longer."
+
+Grace now rested herself against the big tree and without knowing why, only knowing that she couldn't help herself, slipped her index finger down the front of the revealing panties beneath her nightgown and stroked, ever so lightly, the tiny excitedly throbbing clitoris which screamed wildly for attention. She listened to her grand-daughter moaning and groaning in passionate fury, and with her other hand she kneaded hungrily on the tips of her enormously throbbing breasts. Grace's breasts were of such magnitude that it was actually possible for her to cup them in her hands and bring them to her mouth. Although she had always considered such a practice too obscene and demented in the past, something in the wanton urgency of this moment seemed to justify her desire to suck her own tits. As she listened to her grandson groan, she could see Lana reach down between she and her cousin's bodies and with her fore-finger pull the thin nylon crotchband of her panties aside, allowing the heavily throbbing tip of Mick's cock to spring tightly up against the warm, curl-fringed lips of her naked young pussy. Grace feverishly rammed her fingers in and out of her own cunt while she lovingly indulged herself in the ecstasy of sucking her own breasts. She knew the sight of her semi-naked body as it leaned lewdly back against the oak and administered to its own base desires, was a picture of half-crazed lust, but she knew the splendor of the wildly rising sensations growing there would more than make up for it.
+
+But she also knew that these sensations would not be enough for her lust-filled mind. She wanted to get closer to her grand-daughter and grandson, for she knew that it was their wild, untamed love-making that made her fingering of herself so exciting. Removing the lust-hardened nipple of her left breast from her mouth, she tip-toed near the wall Mick was supporting his weight on. She eased herself down no more than six feet away from the nakedly groping youngsters and squatted down, knees spread wide, in the soft crab grass near the wall's base. Soon Grace could hear Mick intone to her granddaughter, "Lift your cunt-mouth a little higher, baby. That's it." Then Grace heard the trembling submissive moan of her grand-daughter as her grandson's heavily pulsating cock parted the sparse young pubic hairs surrounding her vaginal opening and slipped wetly up inside.
+
+"AAAAAAhhhhhh!" the young fifteen year old groaned as Mick flicked his pelvis forward and drove his already saliva-slickened hardness almost half-way home.
+
+Light years away in time and space, if not distance, Grace was again licking the erotically throbbing nipples of her breasts and frantically rotating her fingers around deep up inside her cock-starved pussy-walls as Mick and Lana began their wanton sexual gyrations a few feet away. Soon Grace could actually hear the sound of her grandson's moistly pistoning cock sloshing wetly in and out of the young fifteen year old girl's cunt and as their rhythmic little fucking motions became more and more intensified, Grace also felt herself rapidly approaching the physical limit of her own self-debauchery.
+
+"Ohhhhh Mick, give me all your cock, pleassssseeeee. Fuck it all the way up inside my cunt!" Young Lana's request was quickly granted. Mick uncupped his hands from her obscenely swaying tits and cupped them tightly behind her hotly grinding young ass-cheeks. He then hoisted both her thighs high up around his waist and pulled her now wide-split little pussy walls heavily down on the rampaging hardness of his penile shaft.
+
+"Oh Mick, oh Mick, oh Mick," Lana just insanely kept repeating those words as she frantically humped her still panty-clad buttocks further and further downward on the glistening long length Mick had sunk up inside her. Her wild, spasmodic thrusts simply forced Mick's cock deeper and deeper up into the soft pink loveliness of her openly engulfing cunt walls. Mick felt as though he had rammed his virile young penis all the way up into the core of a soft, sun-ripened mush-melon as the smooth rubbery head buried itself deep up inside the pinkly clinging walls of his fifteen year old cousin's sparse, hair-fringed pussy.
+
+Grace's fingers, swirling far up inside her widespread cunt lips, had now worked her passions into a wild pitch of frenzy. As if in a strange, bizarre dream, Grace's half-naked body writhed violently beneath her own hotly working fingers and lips as though it had never been touched or fucked by a man before. Her hands and mouth sucked and swelled the huge breasts, and as her teeth trapped the aching white nipples teasingly between them, her excitement would rise and make her want to nip them right off the sensuously heaving mounds. Grace squatted lower on her haunches to make contact with the soft blades of grass waving up against her quivering anus, and made the feeling even more obscene and lewd by pressing her ripely grinding buttocks harder down against the upstanding tips of green below. John's refusal to make love to her had forced her into this self-serving position, she moaned inwardly, yet she continued to circle her ass around and around over the grass so the weird, cunt-wetting sensations the softly tickling tips made on her nakedly exposed anus, would augment the wildly rising fire her fingers inspired up in her pussy above.
+
+Mick could stand it no longer. For minutes on end he had been gentle with tight-cunted young Lana, deftly feeding the whole of his rock-hard cock to her greedy little cunt. He would gradually withdraw the full, heavily pulsating shaft's length, only to thrust it deep back up inside to the extreme of its stroke, letting it languish there momentarily in the depths of her wetly clinging womanhood. The young girl's vaginal walls were acting now as her warmly sucking mouth had before and he knew it wouldn't be long before he came. As her grandson continued his wild, unabated fucking of her grand-daughter, Grace's vision of their nakedly locked young bodies drove her on and on as she rocked mindlessly to and fro over the hotly teasing grass-below, her fingers screwing deeper and deeper up into her hungrily sucking cunt. She could visualize Mick's wetly glistening young cock as it rammed its way up into her young grand-daughter's convulsively clasping cunt, sinking through the soft, curl-fringed pussy mound, and penetrating up into the very depths of her depravedly hungering little belly. Lana's gasps mounted steadily in volume and in fury, punctuating each of Mick's rapidly skewering plunges, and then suddenly, without knowing it, the young girl's grunting incoherent moans signaled the release of her fulfillment as she screamed out in obscene, insane hisses. "Oh yesssss, fuck it, fuck it deep now!!!"
+
+Now Grace's own depraved groaning seemed to echo that of her grand-daughter. Her lips nosily sucked on her breasts, creating a muffled sound of moaning, rampant excitement. She pretended a real cock was plowing into her pussy as she worked her fingers around the steamy cavity of lust and burrowed her fingers warmly up inside to her hotly steaming depths.
+
+Christ, Grace thought just for an instant, what's happening to me? My own grand-daughter is being fucked out of her mind by my own grandson, and I'm here wishing it were me. But oh God how I love the lewdness of it. To hear their tender young bellies slap obscenely up against each other makes my own cunt twitch like crazy. To see Lana's luscious tits bob and weave as she squirms down hard on Mick's virile young penis... it's just too much! And Mick; he has such a big hard cock for such a young boy! Oh, how I'd love to suck it. How I'd love to sit on it! Oh God, his prick must feel good in Lana's pussy! Grace's mind was blistering with lust-crazed images. They burned searingly through her lust-shattered brain, and as she felt the emergence of her long-awaited orgasm, she pulled the breast from her mouth and started to milk at it with her fingertips, squeezing frantically at the tender brown nipples with an animal-like abandon she had never before displayed. Her hand flicked rhythmically over the now hotly protruding bud of her clitoris, and squatting in the half-lotus position she had assumed, with the tips of the grass teasing hotly up against her naked little rectal mouth, she looked like a crazed nymphomaniac who simply couldn't get enough cock. The awareness that she was doing something lewd and obscene was totally obscured from Grace's mind as the salacious fever which possessed her continued to add to her self-debasement. She could actually hear the wet sucking sounds of her finger-fucking motions as they merged with the succulent slaps of youthful passion so close by. Her fingers beat out a crazily pounding rhythm of lust up between her openly spread thighs, and just as she felt her orgasmic song begin, she heard a wild scream of sexual fury at the side of the wall which indicated her grandson's had just come to an end.
+
+"AAArrrggghhh," he screamed as his semen-bloated penis burst deep up between Lana's sweet teenage thighs and spewed forth long fiery columns of hotly boiling cum hard against the back of her cervix. Mick plunged the rapidly jerking shaft in up to the hilt and automatically, as if it were some primitive reaction to an orgasmic eruption, slithered his finger up Lana's tightly puckered little asshole, forcing deep guttural growls to emit from far back in her throat. At the same time, his hips flayed and churned his hotly spitting cock far up into the mysterious depths of his young female cousin and forced her to scream with wild lustful pain and abandon.
+
+"Ooooohhhh, stick your finger deeper! Oh God, deeper!!!" Then, as Mick jammed his finger up in her tightly clinging asshole to the second knuckle, and the palm of his hand was pressed flat against her grand-daughter's rhythmically churning buttocks, Grace could feel the final throes of orgasm demanding her own body's surrender. Her toes curled spasmodically as her buttocks did an obscene little jerking dance over the sharply tickling little blades of grass. She could feel her mouth open and gasp for breath when the warmth and glow of her orgasm overtook her. Just as she heard her grandson's tormented screams of release fill the air, she herself could feel the flood of ecstasy wash away all her remaining pangs of guilt as her desperately working fingers bathed her clitoris in a whitely foaming sea of sensual female cum...
+
+* * *
+
+The heavy hinges of the front door growled a warning to Grace. Mick and Lana slowly and sheepishly had entered the house hoping no one would see them. But the sound the big maple door made when they entered the Garner home gave them away. Grace could hear her husband John descending the stairs and inquiring as to the whereabouts of his wife.
+
+"Lana, where in the hell is your grandmother?" John barked at the two youngsters, even though the remark was supposedly aimed only in Lana's direction.
+
+"And what are you two doing up at three o'clock in the morning?"
+
+"Gram's probably out by the pool," Lana continued, "you know what she's like when she can't sleep."
+
+Grace knew that her husband John really had no idea at all what his wanton wife was like. She knew that the door's sound would wake her sleeping husband and set off a chain of events that would subsequently lead him to search the pool area for her. She wanted to place herself in a position near the pool which would indicate to John that she'd spent her time that evening reflecting on important matters such as the shopping list, or the color of the new car they were considering buying. But the hypocrisy of such behavior on her part was becoming more and more repulsive to her.
+
+Grace considered her concern with propriety, and John's reaction to her mid-evening walk around the yard. She concluded that perhaps she should tell her husband how she'd conducted herself that evening.
+
+After all, Grace thought, it would serve him right for neglecting me the way he does. She had regained her composure after her momentous orgasm, and had cleared herself of any apparent dishevelment, when John yelled out the door.
+
+"Grace, you out there?"
+
+God, she thought, he doesn't even care enough to come out and see if I've drowned in the pool.
+
+"Yes, dear," she answered. "I'll be right in."
+
+As she walked to the house, Grace looked back at the wall she had finger-fucked herself to orgasm near and realized that her life with John would never be the same again...
+
+CHAPTER FOUR
+
+"Good morning, dear," her husband said, gently kissing Grace on the cheek. He slumped in a vinyl chair and the Garners lazed in the warmth of the mid-morning California sun; John scanning the Sunday "funnies" and Grace just soaking her exhausted body in the sauna-like luxuriant heat.
+
+"Where are the kids this morning?" he rambled. "Michelle seems to be the only one around." Grace tingled with fury when she heard the young girl's name. It was Grace's opinion that if Michelle weren't staying with the Garner's, perhaps John's mind wouldn't be so preoccupied with Michelle's pubescent beauty, and would in turn, lavish more attention on her.
+
+"I really don't know why you ask," she curtly answered, "you could have asked Michelle the same question. I'm sure you've asked her more provocative questions than that." had surfaced openly after the event-filled morning when she had fingered herself near the swimming pool, after witnessing her granddaughter entwined with her own cousin in the throes of debauchery. Yet, even though Grace was very upset with the turn of events of the last few days and with John she had tried to conceal the hurt and bewilderment she was suffering.
+
+Grace attempted to disguise her annoyance with John's newly acquired interest in the 'children' as he called them, by changing the inflection in her voice and saying, "I'm sorry John, I've just felt pressured these last few days. Mick, Jack and Lana got up early this morning and started off for the beach. I really don't know why Michelle didn't join them, but maybe she's just not feeling well."
+
+John Garner, although basically a good man, had a latent sadistic streak which ran through him like a greyhound whenever his pretty wife became irritated. He loved to bait her, and although Grace was aware of his practice she always seemed to fall victim to his jocular verbal assaults.
+
+"Well she felt pretty good to me," he laughingly said, as Grace felt the sudden return of her rage. "In fact, I do believe that young lady gets a little healthier every day." John's laughter grew increasingly bombastic and Grace felt she could no longer stand her husband's taunting when suddenly Michelle walked out onto the patio.
+
+"Good morning, Mr. and Mrs. Garner," she purred.
+
+"Good morning," Grace found herself caustically uttering. "And how are you this morning? Why didn't you go with the others to the beach?"
+
+"I just really didn't feel up to it today, Mrs. Garner," she remarked. "I don't mean to sound snooty, but I get tired of that kid stuff sometimes, and today I'd rather do something more mature; like talk to you and Mr. Garner.
+
+Grace immediately noticed how Michelle lovingly looked at John; and she sensed, for the first time, that perhaps her suspicions about the relationship between the two were not unwarranted. Since the night she saw her granddaughter and grandson engaged in the naked display of raw sexual promiscuity, Grace began to consider almost anything a 'possibility'. She had noticed before a subtle, yet quite discernable fondness, John and Michelle had for one another; and although Grace had previously written the attraction off as a paternal attitude on John's part, Grace was not so sure her initial perception of their relationship was valid.
+
+"I just love to spend my time with older, mature people," she cooed. John's face burst into a beaming smile and he affectionately patted the back of her hand in a fatherly way, Grace's temper began to get the best of her. Was it possible this girl was just a young sex-starved hussy who was openly trying to taunt, and humiliate her, by playing up to her husband? Grace considered this and a number of other possibilities as she squirmed from her recliner and started for the house.
+
+"Well, John, you'll be leaving tonight so I'll go in and pack some of your things. I guess I'd best leave you two alone since you won't have the opportunity to purr into each other's ear for at least a week."
+
+Grace stalked into the house followed by the laughter of ridicule John and Michelle seemed to delight in. Grace was hurt terribly by the way her husband was treating her and as she thought of the way Michelle had walked onto the patio that morning, she was sure there was more to their relationship than met the eye. She could see Michelle now, sitting with her legs crossed, ever so slightly exposing the gentle curl of her pubic mound. Like a little tart, she had strode onto the patio that, morning, exposing her wantonly displayed breasts and firm lithe thighs to Grace's husband. Grace peered out the window and could now see Michelle engaged in something that confirmed her suspicions regarding her husband's interest in the lewd little bitch. She was gently stroking John's forearm as she wiggled and churned her svelte young buttocks around the vinyl recliner. She raised one of her long, sensuously formed fingers to her full lips and yawned as though she were ready for bed, as John seemed to mock her actions by yawning also into the mid-morning glare of the sun. Michelle's statuesque figure then full reclined near John's chair and displayed the smooth cleft of fabric now pressed up tightly between the lips of her pubis. She gently eased over on her back and dropped the micro-thin bra straps, which had supported her luscious young breasts, to her sides, exposing the smooth, delicately defined shoulders and back. Michelle's ripe young breasts were now pinched into the recliner as her tight firm buttocks churned to adjust her beautiful body to a more comfortable position.
+
+Grace, seeing how John's lewd gaze seemed to glue itself to Michelle's young firm form, began to pace the floor nervously. Lighting one cigarette after another, she began to realize the implications of the threat Michelle posed to her, and indeed to her marriage. Why, Grace thought, were all these sexually oriented things happening at one time? How could she adjust herself to the revelations she had recently experienced? She knew now that her grand-daughter was no longer a virgin, and in fact a little nymph. Grace had not disclosed her discoveries to anyone in the family due to her embarrassment and shame connected with the incident, but she had felt distant, and no longer like a grandmother to young Lana, who it seemed was only yesterday playing with dolls and obeying her parents' every command. Grace's mind was a quagmire of confusion, and she fought desperately for a way to talk openly with her husband about her anxieties and discontent. As she peeked again out the window to the patio, Grace could see John and Michelle frolicking in laughter, touching and fondling each other in a friendly, but suggestively provocative way. How could she make John see the light? She knew she had to do something, so grabbing her purse and car keys, she strode out onto the patio, hoping to make some impression on her irrepressible husband.
+
+"Your flight is scheduled for seven tonight; is that correct, John?" Grace said as she swayed and pranced onto the patio hoping to draw her husband's attention to the fact that she too, possessed a pretty, striking body.
+
+"No, honey, it leaves at five, why did you ask?" John continued to chortle.
+
+"Well," she said, "I wanted to make sure you had a ride to the airport. I've got to pick up a few things this afternoon and I wanted to be back in time." Grace hoped John would plead with her to spend their remaining time before his flight together. But what she got for a reply shook her ego and made her feel faint.
+
+"That's all right, honey. Michelle can give me a ride in her car." Grace knew John could get away with his remark since it was made under the guise of a teasingly persistent joke, but as she looked at the way John and Michelle sarcastically laughed at her, she turned flippantly away in disappointment, realizing that John didn't really care whether she took him to the airport. Or did he? She couldn't tell when John was joking anymore and her ire was heightened by the way Michelle joined in on the taunting. Who did the little brat think she was anyway?
+
+She blinked the tears from her raging eyes as she slammed the door to her convertible and raced its engine out the driveway. Again she could hear their laughter, and jealousy raced through her head and pounded at her temples as she thought of her husband John and the little teasing bitch he was spending his morning with, naked together. Could he really be serious about her? She was just a teenage girl! It was true that he'd been abnormally cool toward Grace since Michelle's arrival, but could he really be serious? Could he?
+
+She drove aimlessly and tried to decide if it was she or the rest of the world that was going crazy. Her entire value system had been destroyed in the last .few days, and she was beginning to assume that the 'bizarre and unexpected' was what she. could indeed now expect. Grace pulled into a service station and startled a young attendant with her commanding tone of voice.
+
+"Fill it up," Grace heard herself almost scream at the young man. He passively did as he was told, and as Grace's mind weighed heavily on the week's events, she couldn't help but notice the enormous bulge in the young attendant's tight-fitting blue jeans. He was an attractive young man and Grace found the intensity of her rage decrease as her mind settled on the young man's abundant loins. She knew now that she had an obsession with young men, and thought that it was more than likely that her husband John had a similar mental pre-occupation with young women. Handing the attendant her charge card, she couldn't help feeling a faint stirring up between her thighs when the young man almost pushed his swelling pelvis into her window to return her card. She knew it was natural for older men like John to desire sweet young pubescent women, but she seriously considered whether or not she was losing her mind with the way she tingled in heat when the young gas station attendant's penis and testicles shifted heavily in his pants as he walked.
+
+Her powder blue convertible headed down the glittering sea-side and Grace's radio blared out the day's news and weather. She had only been away from the house for an hour, yet something drew her inexplicably back to the people who ridiculed her puritanical outlook on life and also confused her newly distorted outlook on life. She made up her mind to confront John with some of the basic truths she had discovered and turning around, headed the car back in the opposite direction toward home. She knew she could turn the nightmare her life had become back into the beautiful dream it had once been, if she could only get the cooperation and love from her husband she needed.
+
+After Grace had spun the flashy convertible into the driveway, she noticed the patio gate had been carelessly left open. It flapped in the gentle California breeze and reminded her of her own loneliness, and also sent a warning signal through her body. She almost ran into the dinette, and found dishes heaped upon the table and the, coffee pot still perking. Something about the unexpected vacancy of her kitchen was very disconcerting to Grace, and as she pulled a cigarette from her purse and ignited it with her butane lighter, a soft, barely perceptible laughter caught her attention. It was a girlish laughter and seemed to be originating from the patio.
+
+Nervously grimacing and stamping out her newly lit cigarette, she moved quickly across the living room to the sliding terrace doors and made out the outline of her husband's head. He stood in the middle of the pool with his back to Grace. She knew it was natural for her husband to be in the pool on such a sweltering day, but as her tenseness diminished, it only returned suddenly upon Grace's unfortunate discovery that Michelle, too, was in the pool.
+
+Grace could see her splash and cavort around John as though she were much younger than her 15 years. As John would dive into the crystal blue water, his well-tanned body fading from view, Grace could see Michelle stop dead, languidly smile in some sort of secret fascination, and then burst into laughter as John would shoot up from beneath the water in an explosive shower of mist.
+
+"My God, Mr. Garner, what was that?" Michelle said as she feigned innocent ignorance.
+
+"What was what?" the older man jokingly replied.
+
+"You know what I'm talking about," Michelle said as her face slightly flushed and she wickedly smiled at the older man whom she now placed her hands on beneath the water. They looked into each other's eyes and as John hugged her waist, their mutual enticing gazes evaporated into passionate pools of raw sexual desire as John suddenly pressed his lips tightly to Michelle's.
+
+Grace found her hands clutching desperately at her throat as John gently stroked the smooth velvety back of the slithering little sex-pot in his arms. For the second time in as many days, Grace reeled back in abject shock as her husband wantonly flicked his tongue into the licentiously waiting mouth of the perverted little bitch in his grasp. Bits and pieces of the emotionally charged scene Grace was witnessing flashed through her mind and paralyzed her momentarily. She knew she, should have prepared herself for such an eventuality, but yet the lewd, almost vulgar performance Grace was witnessing seemed to suspend her thoughts in obscene slow-motion depiction of all the suspicion-riddled imaginings she'd ever experienced. She was left with nothing to do now but to stand, trembling with disbelief, as she watched her husband of almost 38 years lusting upon the body of the fifteen year old feline animal in his arms.
+
+"Don't you like it?" John asked Michelle, swimming after her as she playfully tried to allude his grasp.
+
+"Oh, I like it fine," Michelle tantalized. But... "
+
+"But, what...?" John inquired. He swam up behind her and nestled his loins into the comfortable little moon formed by firm fleshiness of Michelle's buttocks.
+
+"But, I think it's your turn to feel me, Mr. Garner, if you don't mind."
+
+Grace stood near the window, mesmerized by her husband's gentle kneading of Michelle's shoulders and back as he deftly unfastened her flimsy bra and exposed her small, just beginning to ripen, young breasts. His fingers began their fevered exploration of her breasts' delicate contours as his prick began to bulge and throb into the small, softly yielding crevice of her firmly developing buttocks.
+
+"Ohhhhhh, Mr. Garner, that's wonderful," she purred as her girlfriend's grandfather cupped her beautiful young melons in his hands and tweaked the firm, erect nipples which seemed to hungrily throb out further in imagined anticipation. John breathed heavily as he fondled the sweet soft mounds.
+
+"God, you've got beautiful firm, young tits," Grace heard him murmur to Michelle. They both submerged and then, upon surfacing, simply stood in the middle of the pool absorbing the rays of the sun as John fondled the young firm breasts of the beauty in his powerful hug. John was no longer the composed older gentleman he had tried to appear to Michelle upon her arrival to the Garner house. He was the anxious, lusty and playfully passionate young man of his youth, and he loved the feeling of virility this wonderful young woman had supplanted in him. Their heads emerged at the pool's edge and their lips met in snarls of raging expectations.
+
+"What's this?" Michelle teased. "It sure is long! It sure is hard!"
+
+Her voice trailed off in an inaudible little moan as she asked softly, "Could I see it?"
+
+Grace felt strange and insane pressures mounting in her skull as she watched the younger woman begging to look at her man's virility. She fought off the temptation to run onto the patio and strangle her grand-daughter's girlfriend, for the strange fascination of watching the young beauty fondle John's surely rising hardness beneath his swimming trunks, seemed to unexplainably hold her attention. No! No! her mind cried out. This simply can't be happening. For the first time she really looked at the lewdly-framed picture of her husband salaciously coveting the firm young flesh of the ravishing young hussy in his arms. It was becoming too much for Grace to bare and she felt her whole world fall down around her. What had she done that had driven her husband away from her, and forced him into the obscene display of passion he was now involved in?
+
+Grace-frantically searched for some answers and then viewed in increasing shock the spectacle before her.
+
+Michelle, with all the finesse of a surgeon, had pulled John's trunks down to his thighs and had released the still half soft cock from the confining garment.
+
+"Wow, I don't believe it," she grinned as the full length of it rested in her delicate palm,. "I've never seen anything like it," she squealed in delight. "Even soft it looks like a big old oak tree."
+
+"Have you seen a lot of them? John asked.
+
+"A few," she said as she again flashed a wicked little teenage smile across her face. "MMMMMMMMmm it's getting even harder now and longer," she purred as she began a gentle stroking motion on the semi-erect shaft.
+
+Michelle could see the thin foreskin slide back smoothly over the thick, now slightly growing penis, and as she stroked teasingly on it her hand inadvertently brushed against his heavily swaying testicles.
+
+"I don't think you should do that Michelle," John intoned. It was guilt, but John's playfully sadistic nature, that forced him to try for some type of silly, response to his exploring, statement. The seductive little bitch at his groin cajoled.
+
+"Why not, afraid your wife will see us?" She returned his taunting, with a breezy tease of her own and John loved it.
+
+"Here, Michelle, let me slip your panties off for you, they must be terribly confining on a hot day like today."
+
+Michelle looked lovingly vulnerable as the older man peeled off her scant nylon panties. She shifted her weight from one foot to the other, as though she were walking in place. As the panties arose to the water's surface John began a slow, mechanical grinding action of his hips into the now little pubic triangle, of the tall, strikingly sexual animal at his side. His tongue searched for the very soul of her mouth as his hands explored every inch of her creamy soft skin. She ate his tongue, as she had eaten popsicles on hot summer days, and her hand squeezed his growing hardness and gently cupped and weighed the cum-filled balls beneath.
+
+John could suddenly detect a change in Michelle's attitude. As he continued his expert ministrations to her exquisitely designed torso, he could see she was no longer playing, but had been consumed by the burning fires of the passionate experience they were now sharing.
+
+"Let's dry off by the poolside," John breathlessly suggested. He led her gleaming naked body out of the pool and stretched her out on the entire length of the padded vinyl recliner. The sun beat down on Michelle's naked young loveliness and seemed to focus on the dark, sparsely growing curls of fifteen year old pubic hair which adorned her compact little pubic "V".
+
+John gazed over her youthful lusciousness and could restrain himself no longer. He knelt down beside her and expertly spread her milk white legs to expose her erotically pouting, almost hairless little vaginal lips. He petted and gingerly stroked her desire-taunted thighs as his hand worked its way slowly up to her waiting pussy.
+
+Michelle moaned now as the older man rolled the soft bud of her clitoris between his thumb and forefinger. Her cunt lips began to slowly throb open and secrete out a thin syrupy liquid of passion as John wormed one, and then two fingers up inside the now succulently pulsating little hole. Her pleasure mounted as he teased at the softly glistening pubic hair and massaged her fleshy young cunt lips together with one hand while tenderly caressing her firm juvenile tits with the other. John grunted in lustful desire then quickly, like a striking snake, dropped his head to the place the young nakedly stripped girl's thighs met. His lips pressed lightly against her pinkly glistening cuntal walls and flickering his tongue out lewdly, licked the freely flowing sap of lust from her open little pussy hole. Michelle squirmed in wanton delight as his long wet tongue swirled hotly around inside her inflamed young womanhood. His tongue flicked obscenely in every direction of her womanly opening as he'd dart it to its hilt, only to retrieve it and press it firmly against her ranting clitoris.
+
+"Ohhhhhhh Good Lord," she wailed. "Youuuuuuuu EW AOOO GOOOOOD!"
+
+Grace had overcome her initial shock and revulsion of the scene being performed, to stare in amazed excitement at the way in which John lifted Michelle's lithe torso by cupping her firm young buttocks and imprisoning his head into her obscenely undulating hips as they begged and pleaded for the loving circles his tongue made around her cuntal lips. Pulling John's head even closer to her loins, Michelle sat upright in the recliner and gyrated slowly, rhythmically into John's sex-crazed face. She fucked his tongue as though it were a giant prick, and groaned with the fury of a wild cat as he kneaded her pussy with the expertise of a master. She lurched and strained her hips at his wet wild tongue. She squealed with unabashed delight as though John's tongue was the creator of some agonizingly delicious spark which propelled her pubis. Sitting on the recliner, her hips moving as though they were suspended over a rotating wheel, she churned spasmodically and said, "Ohhhhhh Mr. Garner, I'mmmmm cummmmiinnggg! " At this point John's wife was beside herself in anguish. She was tormented by the decision of whether to scream at the top of her lungs in horror or continue to experience the strange and satisfying sensations of lust that gnawed away at her psych! She watched incredulously as young Michelle pushed and shoved into John's awaiting jaws and blindly rubbed his coarse red hair as she writhed in passion. Grace's tears spilled over her cheeks and the stark reality of what she was witnessing blasted agonized holes in her already tattered imagination. She finally decided she had seen enough and casting one last tortured look onto the patio, she walked from the house out into the California sun.
+
+She walked aimlessly down the sidewalks of the Garner's neighborhood, reflecting on all the recent and horrible things she had witnessed in the space of less than a week. Her world was falling down and around her, and although she loved John she found it almost impossible to excuse the way he had seduced the young girl who was no more than a guest in their house. Did he have no respect for Grace whatsoever? The thought of Lana's indiscretions were enough to make any mother wretch but to have her problems compounded and her sensitivities demolished by the animal-like behavior of her husband was too much for Grace to endure.
+
+Shuffling down the street as though she were sleeping walking, Grace absentmindedly entered a donut shop and ordered a cool soft drink. She was thoroughly exhausted and knew that she needed some time to collect her thoughts and regain her composure. She sipped her drink and hoped to regain a semblance of sanity before her husband's plane to San Francisco departed.
+
+* * *
+
+Michelle lay back in the recliner and basked in the glory and warmth of the sun as her body tingled with the lust and wanton beauty of her palpitating pussy which breathed the mint scented breezes which circulated around and through it.
+
+She had never experienced the ecstasy of a man sucking her pussy and she couldn't believe the divine feeling she was left with after the ebbing orgasm had left her body. She loved the elevated plane of consciousness on which she now rode and wanted to satisfy her older lover in a reciprocating manner. She was but a 15 year old girl, but she had experienced more before and had been told that she could suck a cock like no one. She wondered how she'd match up to John's wife in terms of oral-genital expertise.
+
+Michelle felt John's weight against her and then felt his hand press against the soft inner thighs he had just electrocuted. She looked up at him. His face was a bright crimson, the eyes of which were glazed and full of anticipation.
+
+He got up on the recliner and straddled her hips with his knees. As he knelt there, like a panting dog, Michelle looked at the long thick prick which dangled obscenely from his groin and threatened to split her up the middle.
+
+"Good God, Mr. Garner, you're enormous. You're hung like a horse." Her words seemed to electrify John Garner as his cock wavered in response. His big swollen shaft pulsated hotly as though it had a life of its own. He pulled a little closer to her as his monstrous prick swayed dangerously close to her pouting devilish lips.
+
+She just stared at his pumping penis and then delicately wrapped her hand around the rim of the bulbous, rubbery head, and pulsating shaft and started to gingerly tug on it, pulling the fine foreskin over the rock hard shaft like a thin transparent snakeskin moves over a rubbery baseball bat. She suggestively moistened her lips and then asked John, "Would you like to cum?"
+
+He said nothing, but shifted closer to her beckoning lips, pressing the tip of the blood-filled bulbous cock head to her drooling pink-parted lips. She extended one of her fingers on his shaft and stroked the fleshy ring below the rubbery smooth crown, her fingernail lightly touching the heart-shaped underside. Michelle ran her hand down the length of his hardness and then formed a fist at its base. Her mouth seductively, obscenely opened and she guided the cock's head into her grotesquely distended lips as she, with one motion, took the entire prick into her throat.
+
+"Aaaaarrrggghhh!" John shuddered his knees trembling with tense excitement as Michelle's free hand massaged his hairy inner thighs and then groped for the swinging scrotum which so obscenely had bounced off her chin. She cradled his balls in her gently kneading fingers, as he gasped for breath. Michelle now jerked her hand over the fleshy hardened prick in with her thumb and forefinger applying the brunt of the pressure. John's buttocks were elevated from the recliner and quivered in response to Michelle's fingers as they roamed his sperm-swollen balls, and he writhed with the obscene pleasure her tongue administered as it floated over the aching bursting member.
+
+Throwing away all restraints, John put one hand over Michelle's shoulder and the other under her sweet young ass and lifted her totally up-right in the recliner. He then moved his knees up parallel to her hips as his gargantuan cock teetered between her breasts and felt his rubbery, slippery cock slide against her sweat-soaked cheek.
+
+He then gently put his hands near her temples and rubbing the sides of her head, he guided his bulging prick into her warm, moist mouth. As his hips gyrated in and out of her mouth, he took pleasure in watching the full length of his giant organ penetrate the depths of her feminine oral cavity. A sadistic grin lined John's lips as he pulled the prick from her mouth, only to draw patterns around her lips with the cock's head. Her tongue would lick hungrily at the monster, as he denied her the full extreme of its length, but as a hair-like string of lubricant stretched across her pleading mouth, he plunged the prick back in to its limit.
+
+An extremely warm and tantalizing breeze passed over the viciously entwined lovers, but neither were aware of it sultry effects since John had long ago negated any feeling Michelle could have other than sexual. His crisp relentless grind into Michelle's beautiful teenage mouth was all he could think of and as he watched his big blunt knob of flesh pierce her sweet young cavity, he could sense that the young girl was impressed with the fantastic dimensions he was affording her. He thrust forward, the moist cock-head pushing in through her lips and pressing warmly against the inside of her cheeks, not giving her a chance to even reject the obscene intrusion. Instinctively she began to suck, draw her lips tightly around the rapidly palpitating head on the instroke, and then flutter her tongue along the swollen ridge of his hardness as he withdrew. Michelle could actually feel his coarse, red pubic, hair tickle her chin as he lewdly thrust up and into the deep wet cavern of her mouth. The tingling sensations incited her further, causing her to clasp her lips more tightly around his hotly skewering penis. Moisture creamed her mouth and she puffed her cheeks wide as he shoved forward, rivuleting in a semi-circle around the warmly sucking lips. He thrust away at her cum-enticing mouth, arching up and over her as his knees settled down into the recliner. Michelle's face, grossly contorted, appeared to be a wanton swelling receptacle for his incredibly swollen prick. His balls would brush obscenely against her chin, forcing Michelle to once again cradle them in her passion inflamed hands.
+
+John's bursting cock was now intensifying its every stroke and burrowed warmly into the moist crescent of her mouth. Michelle gurgled and swooned, making strange, but exciting muffled moans as her lips reamed over his cock.
+
+Her hand unconsciously went to her crotch searching for some way to relieve her own unbearable urge. Even though she had just climaxed she could feel a re-insurgence of life in her loins. Although John's balls once again smacked into her chin with his every thrust, she knew she had to massage her swelling clitoris to give herself the satisfaction she again desired.
+
+Sensuously sliding her fingers at her quivering vaginal lips she started to press and knead the pink wet tissue of her cunt. Her fingers frantically worked over the bulging clitoris and her warm, clutching passage screamed for the relief it so richly deserved. Michelle, no more than a child, seemed to adore the idea of sucking on such a long thick cock while she played with herself in the meantime. She loved the musty taste of John's wet and glistening prick, and she liked the way his hairy scrotum would gently bounce off her quivering little chin.
+
+With her stroking of his swollen shaft, now at maximum velocity, she could feel a movement in his balls which signaled something she was slightly unprepared for. As the sperm built up in John's rapidly ballooning balls, Michelle's distended lips seemed to burst in the anticipation of his coming. The huge throbbing ramrod now banged violently against her delicate chin . and seemed to pulsate with a frightening urgency. With the additive effective of Michelle's gentle plucking actions at the base of John's penis and scrotum came the violent and torrid flow of white hot cum, which Michelle had not really expected.
+
+"OOOOOOOOOOhhhhhh, aaahhh!" John literally screamed out a pleasurable sigh of relief as Michelle caught the first onslaughts of his gigantic climax. His shaft seemed to recoil like a mighty cannon as it shot its torrents of flaming fluid into Michelle's awaiting cavity. John's sensations were simply overwhelming as the cum blasted into the extremes of her throat, almost choking the vulnerable young beauty with their unbelievable velocity.
+
+John was forced to remove his taunt buttocks from the proximity of her swollen cheeks when Michelle started to violently gag and cough from the extreme amount of cum in her mouth. She tried to gulp the cum down, but the long rich columns he had projected into her sweet lips filled her to her limit.
+
+"Oh!" she mewled as she pulled the huge swollen column from her mouth, allowing herself the opportunity to breath. Catching her breath, she quickly shoved the pounding penis back into her mouth, licking and kissing the monstrous head as she brought it to her lips.
+
+Michelle could feel her own orgasm reach its height as she resumed her sucking of the slightly deflated cock. Her cheeks tightened obscenely around the lust-crazed organ and her hands violently lashed across her vaginal walls in search of the sweetness of her clitoral swelling.
+
+John Garner's rigid muscles relaxed in ecstatic relief and his heavy penis again drifted into its flaccid state just at the time young Michelle was feeling the advance of her second orgasm. As John paternally brushed the hair from her eyes he relished the soft, yet animal-like beauty of the sweet, lithe feline creature which still affectionately groped for his cock. As she massaged its length with her oral oval, John noticed her slight but unmistakable quiver of fulfillment. Her fingers danced even more violently across her vagina and her neck jerked and jutted even more savagely into his groin, as the terminal stages of orgasm ravaged her body and she surrendered herself to the excitingly obscene sensations which overwhelmed her very essence.
+
+CHAPTER FIVE
+
+Just momentarily after hearing the Donut Shop's door close with a bang, Grace heard the sound of a familiar voice behind her.
+
+"Say there, lady, could I buy you a donut?" the voice laughed good naturedly as Grace looked up from her seat to see her grandson's sixteen year old friend, Jack, smiling down at her.
+
+"Say, what's the matter, Mrs. Garner? Look's like you've been crying." Jack appeared genuinely concerned as he put his hand on her shoulder.
+
+"Oh, Jack, it's really nothing. Nothing you'd really want to hear about." Grace said, visibly shaken.
+
+"Hey come on. What's the matter," the youngster went on. "Is there anything I can do?"
+
+"No, Jack, thanks. I'm all-right. I just need a little time to collect myself." Grace continued.
+
+"Well, tell me what happened!" Jack said, "Maybe I can help."
+
+Grace looked around the shop with a hurt look on her face, and then, suddenly, to Jack's dismay, she began to sob uncontrollably.
+
+"Oh, Jack!" she cried, "It's too horrible to be true! I just can't face it!"
+
+Jack, extremely ill at ease, shifted down into a chair and withdrew the cigarettes from his pocket. Grace noticed him going for a match and drew out a cigarette herself. Jack lit its trembling tip, hoping some topic of conversation would pop into his head to ease the tension of the situation, but Grace beat him to the punch, inquiring, "Where are my grandson and grand-daughter, or should I ask?"
+
+Jack looked at her quizzically and told her, "They're still at the beach, I just drove back to pick up some cigarettes and beer."
+
+"Oh," Grace said, "so now Lana's drinking beer at the beach. The next thing you know she'll be smoking marijuana and popping all the strange little pills, you kids find so fascinating."
+
+"Look, Mrs. Garner, I'm no big brother and as far as what Lana does at the beach, that's her business." Jack was obviously ruffled by her comment concerning his relative maturity, and he showed it.
+
+"Why don't you tell me what's really on your mind, Mrs. Garner? Maybe I could help in some way."
+
+"You won't believe it," she said, and stared at the wall. She was incredibly upset, but she realized she needed a friend and looking at Jack out of the corner of her eye, she felt his strong young masculine features possessed a certain strength or security that she so desperately needed at that moment.
+
+"Jack," she intoned. "What would you say if I told you my husband and your friend Michelle, were-right at this very minute-in our home acting in the most vulgar way imaginable."
+
+Jack looked at her in genuine surprise, but something in the older woman's eyes provided Jack with the insight necessary to see she was actually telling the truth.
+
+"Wow!" he quipped. "No kiddin?" Jack then caught himself and tried to amend his wide-eyed reaction.
+
+"I mean, gee, Mrs. Garner,, that's really a bummer. When did all this go down?"
+
+"Oh, it's all so terrible, so unreal! I just can't believe it!" Grace said. "They held and kissed each other, and John cupped her... and she made .him hard... I mean it was awful."
+
+Gulping her coffee and frantically puffing on her cigarette Grace traced a bare outline of the story for Jack and made it clear to him that she was disgusted with her husband's behavior. There was just a trace of revenge in her voice and Jack, like a sleuth with a major clue, hung to her vengeance-heated words as she spoke of her anger at her husband's actions with the young fifteen year-old girl.
+
+"Look, uh Mrs. Garner, why don't we take a ride down to the ocean and talk about it there. I mean this stuffy old coffee shoppe is just not where it's at, if you know what I mean."
+
+Nodding limply, Grace got up, and as the young boy led her to the door she felt like she was recovering from a temporary illness. But she knew it was more than fate that implanted the strange feeling she had about her grandson's friend at this moment. His youthful arms and voice were precisely what she needed, and as they walked out the door, she could tell that their little ride to the ocean might do more than just assuage her broken heart.
+
+* * *
+
+"Just pull out the tape that's in there and put in another," Jack said as his customized van rolled down the sea-side hi-way. He drove with one hand on the wheel and the other on the shift stick, occasionally moving his hand over to the older woman's to pat it in sympathetic gestures of friendship.
+
+"I... I... I just could not believe it Jack. They were like some strange breed of wild animals. John chased her around, and threw her down... they went from the pool to one of the big recliners on the patio. She actually spread her naked legs like a wanton slut and almost begged him to... Look, I know you're fond of Michelle, Jack, but you can imagine what my feelings for the little hussy are right now."
+
+Jack drove on, noticeably unmoved by her story. He nonchalantly dragged on his cigarette and gazed out over the blue Pacific ocean as the pounding sound of the surf rattled in their ears. The sun was getting very intense, and the wind from the ocean's surface rushed through the van's open windows and screamed and hissed as it departed out the vents in the top.
+
+Grace continued to vividly describe the events she had witnessed that afternoon, while Jack petted the back of her hand, until suddenly he moved his own hand from the gear shift to Grace's knee.
+
+"Please, Jack, this is no time for a thing like that. I'm upset enough as it is."
+
+"Look, Mrs. Garner, just relax. It's a nice day so why don't you just sit back and leave the driving to me. Take that tape out of the tape deck and put one on that's a little more soothing to your nerves."
+
+Grace knew he was right. She should try to relax and collect her thoughts. Feeling the warm comforting sensation of Jack's hand on her thigh was quite tranquilizing, she had to admit, and the sounds of the tape she had just stuck in Jack's recorder were precisely what the doctor ordered.
+
+"Where are we going Jack?" she asked. "I really don't want to go anywhere the kids are."
+
+Jack laughed to himself at the way she had apparently re-appraised his maturity level as her voice subtly indicated that he was no longer a child in her eyes.
+
+"No. No, we're going a little farther down the beach. To a place where things are more secluded. It'll give you a chance to really think about things and get yourself together."
+
+"But won't the other's miss you? You did go into town to get them refreshments, didn't you?"
+
+"Naw, they won't care if I don't come back. They probably don't even know I'm gone."
+
+"What do you think I should do in a case like this, Jack?" Grace's tone was very much different than it had been the day she and the youth had had their first confrontation and he could sense she was hunting for more than an answer to an immediate question.
+
+"Do you really want to know?" he asked. '"Cause if you do, I'll tell you. It's all real simple to me."
+
+Grace turned her gaze from the never-ending asphalt in front of her and looked at Jack. He had a wicked little glint in his young eyes, and it was apparent he had a different answer to her problem.
+
+"I think there has to be some type of reprisal. I think you should do to your husband what he's doing to you. Screw him, behind his back of course."
+
+A month, a week, even two or three days ago, Grace would have been shocked out of her wits to hear what she had just heard, but the events of the past week had so badly calloused her, that she didn't move a muscle when she heard Jack's solution.
+
+They continued their drive, Jack drinking from a beer can, and Grace left alone with the company of her thoughts. She thought of what her husband would have done if he had caught her in the act with some young man and she was certain he would have half killed them both. Yet it didn't seem quite fair that John would have the option of soothing his ego in a sexual affair, with a young teenage girl while she did nothing but bear her suffering and pain.
+
+She thought of how so many times she had wanted a young virile boy just like the one next to her lying naked up between her open thighs, but she had always considered such a thing too immoral to even consider seriously.
+
+"Jack," she began. "Do you really think I'm attractive, even though I'm so much older than you?"
+
+He turned to her and felt something stir in his loins. He knew she was trying to bait him on, but her methods and reasons were still a little bit vague.
+
+"Ya, I think you're dynamite, I've already told you that." He said. "Much more sexy than these young teenage kids I've been stuck with."
+
+Grace thought of how she really hadn't been able to experience life the way her husband had and began to convince herself that it was about time she started. John is constantly in other places, meeting new people and doing new things, she thought. While he's been out, growing and maturing I've spent the better part of my life, just hanging around 'his' house and making myself look pretty for his infrequent returns from business trips. She thought of how the entire scene was starting to really upset her and her anger toward John started to turn into cold, hard resentment.
+
+"You, know Jack, it really isn't easy for a woman like me. I mean you might think I-meet a lot of different people,' especially men, but the truth is I never get a chance. I'm always in John's home making sure everything is just as he would want it, while I never really get any time for myself."
+
+She knew she was just sounding sorry for herself, yet she knew the young boy would take interest in the fact that she was not completely happy with her life.
+
+"Here," Jack said. "Have a nice cool beer, it'll make ya feel better. "
+
+"No, I don't like beer, Jack," she remarked.
+
+"Look in the glove," he said. "I think there's some whiskey in there. Can you drink that?"
+
+The question went unanswered as Grace flipped open his glove compartment to find a 5th of expensive blended whiskey. She took a number of long pulls on the bottle and lit another cigarette. Soon she began to feel like her old self. Her tenseness started to vanish, and as her muscles started to loosen up, so did her tongue.
+
+"Jack, ya know, I really couldn't leave John despite of what he's done to me. I mean, I just couldn't," she said.
+
+"I didn't even know you were thinking in those terms," Jack replied. "I really don't think you have to go to those extremes, Mrs. Garner. If you want to really strike back at him as I said, just do the same thing to him that he's done to you."
+
+Grace could see now that even though her grandson's young friend had remained somewhat noncommittal in the course of their discussion he was trying to talk her into getting naked with him. His eyes were filled with a wanton and lewd look of rising desire as he spouted out his opinions to her, and she could see by the way he twitched and squirmed in his seat, occasionally adjusting himself between his thighs, that he was much more interested in getting her naked beneath him, than he was in offering solace and advice.
+
+How could she have said such a silly thing, she thought, as she examined the comment she had made to Jack about her marriage. He really didn't care, she thought. Yet she knew she had echoed something she was seriously considering. For years she had clung to her old-fashioned belief that she should preserve her marriage at all costs. But what did her belief bring her? Nothing, except the sudden and painful realization that her husband was a lecherous man who cared nothing for her feelings. For years she had loved him, and although she had some perverse fantasies of her own concerning the young, tenderly youthful men she'd seen around town, she had never acted out her dreams with the first stranger that had given her the opportunity as Jack had done.
+
+She looked again at Jack. He was strong, well-built and as virile as her husband, John. Driving down the road with his shirt open and his bronzed young chest exposed to the windy vents, she saw in him the opportunity to live the dream she had had for the last few years of her marriage. She was still relatively young, she thought to herself, and Jack had expressed interest in her from the moment she had met him. True, the boy was a little crude and unsophisticated, but his good looks and self confidence were enough to compensate to any woman.
+
+Grace's emotions were now, with the aid of the alcohol, a little bit more in order as she suddenly, almost with a knee-jerk reaction, found her delicate fingers longing for the touch of the young man's thigh.
+
+It was coming to a point where Grace couldn't be asked to forsake her own pleasure any longer. She knew that if she were to indulge herself in her sexual fantasies, her life would never be the same, but Jack's strong sexual magnetism seemed to pull her to him. She looked at her watch and saw it was 3:30 in the afternoon. John would be leaving for San Francisco in just a few hours, and she momentarily considered asking Jack to drive her home so she could drive him to the airport. But then the ridiculousness of her thoughts rushed out of her mind.
+
+Jack seemed to be asleep at the wheel as he just looked straight ahead and seldom bothered to answer Grace's rambling rhetorical questions. He was frankly becoming quite bored with the entire scene, and was considering driving her back to her home when he felt the sudden sensation of a very feminine hand on his thigh. He could hardly believe his perceptions when he looked across the seat to see the older woman sipping on the bottle he had given her and smiling wickedly at him with the hungry look that always accompanies a woman who had been sexually frustrated and then finally finds a cure for her malady.
+
+He knew that she was ripe to be fucked by another guy. He could tell it, he said to himself, the minute he saw her. He patted himself on the back for his astute observations and then stepped on the gas. He wanted to get to his destination, and quickly. Man, those big bulbous tits of her could hardly wait to be sucked up into his mouth!
+
+Grace could no longer fool herself. She wanted the young boy to strip off her panties and brassiere and fuck and suck her everywhere possible, and... she wanted him to do it now. Her lust was filling her with a wanton sense of sexual abandon she had never experienced before and suddenly she found her hand of it's own volition crawling slowly up from Jack's thigh to the front of his jeans.
+
+Oh God! His young leg was strong, she thought running her palm smoothly over the rough denim material on his leg. She had had too much to drink, but she still didn't want the cars they were so quickly passing to see what she was doing. She looked straight ahead as her hand subtly made its way up between the boy's legs and with her initial contact with the excitedly bulging young cock, she heard the young man moan.
+
+Jack felt good. The sunny ocean to his left and smothered with the cool breeze that shot through the car windows, he languished back in his seat, keeping one hand on the wheel and gently stroking the thigh of the beautiful older woman at his side. Her fingers were strong, yet soft and as they timidly wormed their way up into his crotch he could feel tiny electric pangs short through his groin and his excitement mounted and mounted to a fevered pitch.
+
+"How much longer, Jack?" she asked breathlessly. Grace was no longer able to restrain the aching, burning sensation building so hotly now in her panties below. She had been without sex for too long and the figure of the virile young sixteen year-old next to her was something she could adore almost adulate.
+
+"Just another few minutes," he said. "Just hold on."
+
+Jack knew she was his to fuck at will from this moment on. He was somewhat surprised at Mick's grandmother's abrupt, about-face, in regard to her sexual nature, but he wasn't about to voice any complaints as he pushed the van into over-drive. His temples were now beating in anticipation, and as his hand moving slowly up her thigh made contact with the silky soft material of her panties he felt his cock jerk slightly within his jeans. She purred like a wanton housecat as he delicately kneaded the firm mound of flesh between her thighs and he could feel the beginning of her trembling buttocks move around and grind down on the seat, as he pressed the thin silken crotchband of her panties up into the soft, curl-fringed cleft of her vaginal lips.
+
+Grace was no longer the well-respected tidy, and proprietary minded little housewife she had been for years. She felt young again as though she were a 17 or 18 year old little teenager who just wanted a good time and someone to fuck her anytime she wanted it. She tingled with excitement as Jack's hand explored the soft, fleshy folds up between her thighs. Her pubic mound throbbed now into greater sensitivity and started to seep wetly from the boy's touch. Her urges continued to grow in intensity when finally she could control herself no longer and said, "Oh God, I think I'll take my sweater off so you can touch my naked titties. No one will see if I scrunch down a little on the seat, will they, Jack?"
+
+"No one but me," Jack smiled.
+
+Grace seductively, almost as though she were performing a strip tease, wiggled her smooth white shoulders out of the sweater, and grabbing the binding fabric at the waist, she raised it up over her neck and head, giving freedom to the huge swaying breasts which were supported only now by a black, nylon bikini bra. As her huge, mellon-like breasts swayed with every movement of the car, Jack's eyes bulged wider as he looked across the seat at the magnificent, mounds dancing a voluptuous rhythmic dance of lewd desire. He watched breathlessly as she unstrapped the thin silken bra from her back and saw the flimsy garment flutter to her waist, and he groaned in childish disbelief as she pulled it away from her and dropped it on the car floor. The full white breasts, naked now, stood out toward the dashboard like two sensuously sculptured asscheeks with nipples. His hand froze on her thigh as he looked at her, now, and said: "My God, you have got beautiful tits!"
+
+Moaning and soft groans started from Grace's voice now as Jack sensuously rubbed her now more rapidly moistening panties deeper up into her open cuntal slit. She was enraptured with the totally free feeling she now possessed as the cool breezes rushed through the window and caressed her heavily swaying breasts into a greater swelling hardness.
+
+Grace's fever of lust was now mounting and she could no longer abstain from the pleasure she had so long denied herself. Without giving it any thought whatsoever, she deftly moved her hand back to the youth's now more heavily bulging loins and started to gently, expertly massage the pulsating hardness beneath the covering of his pants. She kneaded it, pressed it, ran her trembling fingers over it as though it were a treasured new found toy. She shook with excitement as she felt the blood pound through the young man's rapidly rising member and caught her breath in urgency as she slipped her hand down farther and touched the soft, smoothly rounded ovals of his youthful balls.
+
+Jack was now approaching the cut off to the beach and knew it wouldn't be long before they reached their destination. He kneaded and teased his fingers up around between her invitingly opened thighs, and occasionally moved his hand up to one of her succulent, luscious tits to feel and weigh their heavy contours with the growing excitement of knowing all the things he could do to them later.
+
+Grace could see that it wouldn't be long before they'd be out of the car, but her flaming desire was burning a veritable hole in her panties and she wanted at the virile young boy's cock now! With one hand she held the waist band of his jeans and with the other she swiftly pulled down the zipper in front.
+
+Jack could hardly believe what was happening. He knew she wanted him, but not like this. She must be sex-starved he thought to himself, and then he vowed to himself to try to give her a fuck like she probably hadn't experienced since she was a kid like him. He squirmed with the burning flame of lust as Grace deftly worked her fingers into his open pants and pulled out the most viriley exciting young cock she had ever seen.
+
+"Oh Jack, you're beauuuuuutiful!" Grace swooned. "I've never seen or imagined anything like this; so fresh and clean."
+
+She rolled it and squeezed it and played with it like a rubbery toy snake as it throbbed hotly up between his muscular teenage thighs. She had never dreamed that a boy his age could possess a penis almost as big and long as a grown man's and the mere sight of it seemed to bring her wanton desires to the absolute peak of its zenith. She continued to look out the window from her slightly hunched down position, but would frequently steal a breathless glance at his upraised hardness clasped tightly in the fingers of her hand.
+
+Jack looked over at his friend, Mick's, voluptuous grandmother and found a ripple of loving desire run through him for the older woman that he had never ever felt for any of the young teenage girls that let him fuck them anytime he wanted to do it. She had the look of a fascinated child as she sat there half-naked and looking intently, mouth wide agape, at his pulsating young hardness as though it were the first cock she had ever seen in her whole life.
+
+Grace's whole being was overcome now with passionate frenzy as she massaged her grandson's teenage young friend's erectly throbbing penis. She loved the way its smooth youthful texture felt in her hands and knew she was going to do something she would have considered unspeakably vulgar no more than a few short days before.
+
+She gently bent over toward the steering wheel, her huge, wantonly swaying tits pressing warmly into the boy's thigh, and slowly guided his impatiently jerking penis near her redly glistening lips. She flicked out her tongue and with the tip of it, licked away the small drop of seminal fluid which had seeped out in his excitement from the tiny open slit centered at the tip. She heard him groan aloud and drew her head back slightly to gaze down lovingly at its still swelling head and again studied the little eye in its middle which seemed to look right back at her anti whisper in a low, lewd tone: "Lick me, Grace, lick me now and suck me deep up into your mouth."
+
+Closing her eyes, and wondering whether it was indeed possible for her to take all of its thin young length up into her untried throat, she lowered her head downward and felt the smooth rubbery young flesh slide erotically over the flatness of her tongue and on up inside her warmly engulfing mouth...
+
+* * *
+
+The van came to almost a screeching halt on the secluded ocean side trail. The hot, sweltering mid-September sun was just starting its descent into the silver horizon when Grace pulled her tightly locked lips from the young excitedly squirming boy's penis. They opened the doors and both, half-clad, moved quickly from their vehicle toward a small wooded knoll, very close to the ocean's noisy surf. Grace was wrapped up in an old blanket; carrying cigarettes and an almost empty whiskey bottle. Jack, simply strolled out wearing his jeans and nothing else, his hardness still apparent from beneath where it had been hastily tucked back up inside.
+
+Hot, white sand stung their feet as they spread the blanket in the mid-afternoon heat and immediately started to run their hands over each other's bodies. The youth swirled his searching tongue deep into her mouth and she sucked on the probing flesh as though she couldn't get enough of it. The sensations in her body were now driving her mad with desire and her hands started to immediately take control of the situation. She domineeringly pushed on his chest and forced his back down onto the blanket. She seemed to take on all the characteristics of a crazed feline animal as she violently shoved him into the prone position and gazed at his reclining form with wet lips and passion-dazed eyes.
+
+"Oh, Wow, Mrs. Garner, you can do anything you want to me, I don't care."
+
+Jack said as he put his arms around her neck and brought her face down to his. Her loosely swaying breasts with their desire-hardened nipples at the tips grazed enticingly over the naked expanse of his chest sending savagely pounding sensations of sex-crazed desire through Jack's brain. She kissed him violently and kneaded hotly at his tiny male nipples smothering his belly and groin with the warmth of her lust-inspired palms.
+
+Jack groaned with pleasure as she again enveloped his now slightly deflated penis in her hand and began her smooth delicate strokes of its lust engulfed shaft. He moaned in submissive abandonment as she cupped his balls and teased up and down with velvet fists, on the rapidly extending length of his cock. Her breasts weaved and bobbed in the summer's heat and her large, firm buttocks, pointing toward the heavens now, wriggled upward in obscene excitement as she again lowered the long silken strands of her hair down his salaciously trembling young genitals.
+
+Grace could feel the wild vibrations of lust-filled heat flow through her waiting body as she jerked and trembled spasmodically beneath his hungrily searching hands. He stroked them up her soft inner thighs and pressed them to her hotly soaked panties. She had just re-adjusted her position to his side in order to allow herself the lewd delight of feeling his fingers massage the wetness of her panties-up between her legs as she ovaled her mouth and slipped it all the way down over the smoothly pulsating head of Jack's cock and sucked it all the way up inside to its base. Her lips were stretched wide with its excited young hardness, yet she moved them up and down it as though she had sucked cock a hundred times before.
+
+Although she dominated the entire scene, Jack was able to lift a hand to the elastic waist band of her panties and pulled them down to her knees. His youthful brain was flooded with the white-hot sex of the moment, but he kept his senses long enough to extricate her from the flimsy material which denied him complete access to her now freely flowing cunt. He worked and kneaded her clitoris with all the expertise of a man twice his age, as she started her subtle, yet highly audible shrieks of joyous pleasure.
+
+Sucking and licking desperately at Jack's cock, Grace frantically squeezed at his sperm-filled young testicles hoping to force them to spew forth prematurely a few drops of the youthfully building nectar up inside. She licked and sucked demonically on his erotically swaying penis and licked away hungrily the clear fluid she had finally forced out from it's head, savoring the young fresh flavor, as though it were the last meal of her life. Jack was groaning aloud and bucked his hips up off the blanket to meet the soft, warm ministrations of her mouth as her huge swinging breasts bobbed and danced down against his naked belly above.
+
+Jack could restrain himself no longer. He wanted to watch those smoothly hobbling asscheeks grinding salaciously around above him as he fucked up between them from below. Grabbing her by the hips, he lifted her slowly up over him so that her thighs and knees were straddling him upside down. Her mouth left his cock and permitted it to sway and glisten wetly alone for a moment in the piercing rays of the sun. Then, he pushed her shoulders down toward his feet with one hand and held her round, crescent shaped buttocks back toward his face with the other. Mick's grandmother immediately knew, although she had never been screwed like this before, that Jack wanted her to face his feet while he fucked up into her from behind and below. Anticipating the excitement of the young boy's cock skewering deep up inside her lust-inflamed cunt, she kicked her panties off her ankles and sitting down, pressed the wetness of her pubic hair down hotly on his chest, her back to his face. She continued to stroke smoothly up and down on the long column of youthful cock flesh in her hand as Jack grunted aloud and raised his hips in the wanton fury of an animal that has been too long denied its prey.
+
+"Oh Wow, please Mrs. Garner, sit on it and swallow it up in your beautiful red-haired pussy... please... please!!"
+
+The older woman immediately responded by shuffling forward on her knees until the soft, copper-hued curls of her wetly seeping cuntlips were poised teasingly above his loins, her smoothly curved buttocks facing back toward his eagerly staring eyes. Then, reaching down under her widespread thighs with her hand and grasping his cock between thumb and forefinger just below the rim of the head, she smeared it teasingly around and around the wetly flowing mouth of her cunt. The boy groaned half out of his mind now knowing full well that she was moistening it for the searingly hot entry to come. Above it, he could see the ravenously waiting hole between her legs eagerly sucking inward as though wanting to devour the whole of him completely alive. Sensing his rising impatience, Grace closed her eyes tightly shut and suddenly, spiraling the weight of her whole naked body downward, sluiced her hotly clasping cunt-walls down tight over the young boy's rigidly throbbing cock.
+
+"Ooooohhhh, God!" they both groaned out almost simultaneously as she momentarily sat still to adjust to his presence up inside her belly and then started to slowly, rhythmically gyrate her voraciously engulfing pussy around and around over his youthfully screaming hardness. Looking down between her widespread thighs, she could see his sperm-laden young testicles slapping softly against his rectal mouth below and she increased the speed of her fucking motions slightly to watch them dance faster and faster between his legs.
+
+Behind her, Jack's sixteen year-old young eyes bulged wide in their sockets as he watched with bated breath the long, boyishly thin length of his cock disappearing and re-appearing deep up inside the soft, curl-fringed lips of his buddy, Mick's, grandmother's greedily absorbing vagina. Her widely flaring asscheeks hollowed and unhollowed with each succeeding downward thrust of her now almost wildly churning hips and he could see the thinly flowing sap of her lust seeping out and making his penis glow and glisten wetly in the sunlight surrounding them.
+
+Above him, Grace Garner was going half insane with her new found sexual joy as she reached down again between her thighs with one hand and pressed the softness of the youths now sperm-bloated testicles tight up against her clitoris as his virile young cock skewered ceaselessly up into her cunt beneath it. Perhaps there was an element of masochism in her strange joy, something rooted in the very helplessness of her emotional control or in the sudden lewd, obscene vision of what it must look like to the young boy watching his teenage cock fucking her half to death from behind like this. But what counted was that she was beginning to feel it more than anything else she had ever felt in her whole life-felt as though she were being fucked half-way to heaven by a boy not even a quarter her own age.
+
+Jack's hands were locked tightly to her hips now and they began to move faster downward to meet the sharp upthrust of his cock lunging up into her from below. Her naked body undulated rhythmically above his as her smooth rounded buttocks rolled and tossed over him in wild abandoned circles that signaled the momentary coming of her wild orgasmic storm.
+
+"Oooooh, yeeesss, oooh," she croon-ed on and on in time with the tender young teenagers plunging thrusts up against her passion-inflamed loins, and as his strokes grew wilder and more savage she screamed out to the rolling sea in front of them: "Oh God, don't stop! Don't stop! I'm cummmmiiinnnnggggg! Aaaaagggghhhh! " The shamelessly humping, half-wild grandmother was out of her mind with pleasure now, and kept groaning out an orgasm that seemed to go on and on until she thought it would never stop. The young boy, sensing his absolute conquest of the older woman's body and mind rammed upward with a cunt-splitting thrust that almost tore the top of her head off. He embedded his wildly ejaculating young cock deep up into her greedily milking pussy-walls and pumped the liquid fire of his sperm far, far up into her convulsively heaving belly.
+
+Later... as Grace lay with her head on his thigh and slowly licked away his wetness, he combed his fingers through her reddishly flowing hair and said: "Do you think Mick will mind sharing his grandmother with his best buddy?" Grace looked up and smiled at him through her sperm glistening lips and whispered: "No, my little darling. I-I think in the last few minutes I've become enough for both of you...!"
+
+CHAPTER SIX
+
+"A Rolling Stone gathers no moss," Mick reminded Lana, imploring her to move along quickly. She was wrapping sandwiches and placing cold beer in a cooler in preparation for their up-coming night party at Devil's Slide Beach. Mick was obviously irritated at the amount of time she was taking and preoccupied himself by paging through a week-old edition of the sporting news.
+
+"Just hold your god-damn horses," she replied. "I may not be fast, but my work always satisfies." Mick and Lana looked at each other with visible tingles and twinkles of double entendre in each other's eyes as they broke into simultaneous laughter.
+
+"All right, you two! Just because your grandfather isn't here, Lana," Grace Garner intoned, "doesn't mean you can talk like that around this house. Do you understand me!"
+
+"O.K., Grandmom, gee, take it easy," young Lana said to her grandmother, realizing that she had been under some strain that week with her husband still in San Francisco and her left alone with four wild adolescents. "I think you should go with us to the beach. I mean, it'll be dark soon, and you'll be left all alone in the house on a beautiful night. I mean you're up-tight, so why not come along?"
+
+"Ya, Mrs. Garner, you'd really have a good time. The relaxation would do you good!" The very sound of Michelle Keat's voice seemed to ruffle Grace and totally destroy her composure, but she had to admit that the young girl might have a point. And despite the fact that Grace considered the Keats girl nothing more than a seducing little bitch, she smiled at her and told her she might consider the invitation.
+
+The Garner's stove was covered with hamburger grease and assorted splotches of ketchup and mustard as evidence of the noon meal. The sink was full of dishes and the floor was a patch quilt of stains and smears which were testimony to the fact that the youngsters used the kitchen like a headquarters. The daily sojourns to the beach had become a thing which Grace indeed expected. Like the rising and setting of the sun, Grace could expect her daughter and her friends to invade the refrigerator and fill its contents in Mick's camping cooler, and be off to the beach, most often until the very early hours of the morning. The discipline Grace once exacted in the house was gone and although she despised her husband for the scene he had created on the day he had left for San Francisco, she wished he was there to-bring some semblance of order back into her life.
+
+Grace had returned home from the beach with her grandson's friend, Jack, on that event-filled day she had seen her husband debauching with Michelle, just in time to see him pull out of the drive-way in Michelle's car. Grace was still upset at the time, but her interlude with Jack had somehow made her husband's actions a little more understandable to her. She really wanted to have an opportunity to talk with John on the way to the airport and explain to him the way she felt about their marriage, but the finger of fate interceded to prevent her from expressing herself freely to the man she really loved.
+
+"Come on, Grandmom," Mick chided, "you'll have a good time at the beach. It's a nice secluded place and it'll give you a chance to mellow out."
+
+Grace had to agree that a little 'mellowing out' was what she needed, yet the idea of spending the evening at one of their parties with the 'children' was something she'd have to think about.
+
+"Hey, Grandmom, Jack will take care of you," Lana Garner said as she provocatively winked at her grandmother while packing the supplies in the cool pack.
+
+Grace tried to avoid the glances the others in the room seemed to shoot in her direction as she considered her grand daughter's remark. She knew Jack would have never said anything to the others about their 'little' affair on the beach, but as she looked at the subtle yet noticeable smiles on the faces of the youngsters in their pre-party excitement, Grace had to re-evaluate her thinking.
+
+"Why would Jack's presence make any difference to me?" Grace harshly retorted to her granddaughter. "I really happen to think that Jack's entire mode of behavior is most undesirable."
+
+"Ya sure, Grandmom, O.K., but in case you change your mind we'll leave you with the directions to the place." Lana's voice seemed to indicate that she knew more than she was willing to admit about the relationship her grandmother had with Jack, yet Grace elected to drop the entire subject.
+
+"Where's Jack now, Lana?" Grace inquired. "I thought he'd come home with you two last night." Grace didn't want to sound too curious, but the fact that the youth had not been around the house all day did somehow disturb her.
+
+"Oh, he met some chick last night from Pismo Beach and I guess they decided to spend the night. He called me this morning and said he was going out to the beach early to build a nice big bon-fire for this evening," Lana absentmindedly remarked.
+
+She could hardly admit it to herself, but Grace found the news of Jack's nocturnal activities upsetting. She refused to admit the fact that she was feeling a bit jealous, and instead seethed with anger at the way Jack seemed to characterize the care-free, "with it" attitudes she found so profoundly against her own code of belief.
+
+Slowly sipping on a can of beer, Grace moved to the kitchen window and caught a glimpse of Michelle, who had gone to the pool. Diving with the gracious manner of a svelte, cunning cat, Michelle brought visions of Grace's own lust-object into her mind. She thought of how Michelle's firm young body was a perfect counter-point of the young masculine strength Jack possessed. How terribly angry she had been with Michelle and the shock and repulsion with which she viewed the obscene display the young teenager had put on with her husband, but as she had time to examine her motives for her own adulterous deeds, the vision of her husband licking the vagina of the tall ravishing teenager in the pool had settled more easily on her mind. Michelle's narrow hips and protruding buttocks floated serenely on the water line, only to uptilt and weave as she would direct her voluptuous body into the bottom of the pool and return to expose her firmly developing young breasts to the top. No, she couldn't really condemn Michelle completely, Grace thought, for the girl possessed a tender kind of innocence even though she was a dreadful little prick-tease. It was as though the girl was incapable of knowing right from wrong and lived in a world of pure sensuality that needed only the slightest invitation for its expression to come alive. Yes, Grace thought, both Jack and Michelle were a part of another generation. They had new ideas about sex and sensuality, and Grace found she couldn't fault either of them for the incidents they had helped inflict into the lives of both her and her husband.
+
+"Well, how much longer will it be before you're packed and ready to go?" Grace asked, re-entering the kitchen. "I'd like to have Elsie clean this place up before your grandfather gets home."
+
+"Is he coming home soon?" Lana said, suddenly looking up from her work.
+
+"Yes, he called last night saying he'd be in sometime today. I don't know when and that's one reason I couldn't go to the beach with you, even if I had wanted to," Grace's voice gave off an indication that she was taking a condescending attitude toward the activities of her grand-daughter and her friends, but her tone had a certain amount of frustrated regret in it.
+
+"Well, maybe if he gets home in time, you'd both like to come out to the beach. It's really gonna be groovy tonight. There's supposed to be an eclipse."
+
+"Oh, how nice," Grace smiled as she viewed her grand-daughter bent over the cooler. Grace had to admire Lana's luscious young body which seemed to be the reincarnation of all the most positive physical characteristics of Grace and her husband's daughter who bore her. Lana's long red hair cascaded over her smoothly sculptured young back like hot lava and her firm, pubescent buttocks pressed against the black shiny nylon material of her bikini panties as though they were always straining for release. Like her grandmother, Lana was blessed with a large set of widely-spaced, crescent-shaped breasts, which swung and danced with every move the young, startling beauty made.
+
+Just as Lana slammed shut the lid to the cooler and exclaimed that they were ready to go, Grace's senses picked up a smell of a sweet, pungent aroma originating from somewhere in the living room. She traced its smell to the guest room and upon opening the room's door, Grace found Michelle, toweling herself off and smoking a strange looking cigarette. The smoke's smell was very strong and it didn't take Grace long, despite her unfamiliarity with such matters, to see that Michelle was smoking marijuana.
+
+"Michelle, I can tolerate almost anything, but I don't want you kids smoking that stuff in the house!" Grace was furious with the girl and was tempted to say something about her lewd, obscenely secretive actions with her husband, but her better judgment prevented her from spilling out her true emotions. "Oh, come on Grandmom, take it easy," Grace heard Lana say as she entered the guest room. "Granddad wouldn't care if he were here," the young girl went on.
+
+"What do you mean by that?" Grace said. "Do you mean to tell me that your grandfather wouldn't object to you smoking marijuana in this house?"
+
+"That's right!" Lana retorted. "In fact he and I smoked some together just before he left, although he told me not to tell you about it."
+
+Grace was hardly shocked by the news of her husband's latest indiscretion. It was getting to the point where the unusual and the bizarre were the common-place.
+
+"Well, that still doesn't mean I'll allow you kids to smoke that 'stuff' in the house." Grace's emphasis on the word stuff, indicated to Lana and Michelle that Grace had the distorted opinion that marijuana would be of harm to her, so Lana attempted to reassure her that everything was proper with their behavior by telling her how good it was.
+
+"Grandmom, why don't you try it before you condemn it?" Lana intoned. Grace walked back into the living room with the girls right on her tail. All three women seemed to radiate a certain wanton sexuality as their conversation rambled over the subject of 'grass'. Lana's big breasts seemed to heave and sway as she put forth her fervent agreement and pleas for her grandmother to try what Michelle was smoking, before prohibiting them from doing it.
+
+Grace remained steadfast in her refusal to smoke until Mick came over to where she had sat down on the couch and handed her a newly lit cigarette.
+
+"Go ahead, Grandmom," Mick intoned with a masculine assurance, "you'll like it."
+
+Grace could feel her breathing become more strained as the excitement of smoking the forbidden cigarette increased. She knew the events of last week would lead to something like this and her resistance and reasons for denying herself the pleasures the youngsters in her house provided her were gone. She could feel her mammoth breasts heave in the soft nylon bra which held them, and her curiosity with the effects the cigarette would have on her heightened when Mick gently placed his hand on her arm and put the cigarette to her lips.
+
+"Hold it in," her grandson said, as the older woman puffed. Michelle and Lana looked on as he tried to instruct Grace on the most efficient way to smoke the particular brand of tobacco she was sampling. Feeling emboldened by her initial contact with the drug's effects, but feeling they were minimal, she dragged again and again on the reefer, holding it deep down in her lungs longer and longer on each inhalation.
+
+Suddenly Lana gently removed the weed from her grandmother's lips and passed the cigarette around the room. As she watched the 'joint', as Mick called it, circulate, Grace felt her perceptions take on new meaning. The light filtering through the window seemed to melt into each participant and object in the scene, and soon Grace felt herself disenfranchised, yet still a part of her surroundings. All the room's figures, including her grand-daughter's lusciously bobbing young breasts, softened in form and their outlines seemed to become oblique and more fascinatingly defined. Grace was more relaxed than she had been in months, and the events of the last two weeks seemed to fade from her memory. Then without warning a blistering cough shook Grace's body and she rocked with a convulsive action that evoked Lana and Michelle to laughter.
+
+"What's that matter, Mrs. Garner? A little too strong?" Michelle joked. Grace noticed that Michelle's eyes were glazed and saw Lana's pupils dilate in the glimmering late-afternoon sun. She looked at Michelle and Lana as they playfully dragged on the cigarette, their bronzed young bodies jutting and dancing with excitement and devilish merriment. She looked at Mick, who was staring at Lana's sensuously swaying breasts and she could read the young man's thoughts. But somehow the memory of Mick making love to her by the wall the other night no longer disturbed her. In fact, she could see their naked young bodies grinding hotly together as though she were there again. The marijuana had taken effect and now all Grace could think about were the strange, animal-like stirrings which were once again beginning to come alive in her loins as she envisioned in her mind's eye her grandson's long, virile young cock fucking wetly up inside the wide-split pussy of her desperately humping back granddaughter.
+
+Thoughts, incredibly wild, urgent lustful thoughts ran through her mind as she watched Mick ready himself for the trip to the beach. She had always found her grandson exceedingly attractive physically, but she now saw him in a more glamorous light than she had ever seen a young man before. He was as strong as his young friend Jack, she thought, and by the way he moved so lithely, she knew he'd make a good lover. She hardly even noticed the incestuous nature of her thinking as she surveyed the way Mick's pants bulged at the crotch and the heavy movement of the contents in his jeans. Grace had all the information she needed to assess her young grandson's suitability as a lover.
+
+Then, just as the older woman began to mentally undress completely her young grandson, the phone interrupted her licentious thought pattern.
+
+"Mick! It's Jack, he wants to talk to you," Michelle said from the hallway.
+
+"O.K.," Grace heard Mick tell Jack, "I'll wait here for you." Mick returned quickly to the living room to tell Michelle and Lana that Jack had called to say that he'd have to come back to the Garner's to pick up some things he had forgotten. Issuing what appeared to be directives to the young girls, Mick told them to drive to the beach and to wait for Mick and he to return.
+
+Light flickered off the metallic candle-holder on the kitchen's center table and added sparkle and zest to the wanton passions which seemed to inflame Grace's whole body as she heard the girls slam the garage door on their way to the car and the beach. Could Jack have sensed that Grace wanted him back at the house before her husband returned home? No matter what the answer, as fate would have it, he was coming. She was also pleased to see the little flicker of lewd delight cross over Mick's face when he ordered the young girls to leave the house before he did. Perhaps it was her drug-filled imagination, but Grace, swore she saw her grandson look at her in the same excitingly perverse way Jack did the first time he had met her.
+
+Mick went to the freezer to open another beer and handed one to Grace on his return. The cold liquid foam seemed to perfectly quench her parched throat as she drank the beer down and noticed her nephew fidget nervously with his groin. He seemed to be in a state of agitated excitement and she could see by his face, covered with a wantonly desirous stare, that he had the same intentions of fucking her that his young friend, Jack, had had.
+
+Grace could hardly believe her ears.
+
+How could he have possibly seen her watching them!
+
+"You know out by the wall this week. We actually were watching you for a while," he continued as her mouth dropped wide open. "I whispered to Laura that you were watching us and we actually acted out the final scenes of the little thing you saw. We got a bigger kick out of watching you tickle your ass with the grass and finger-fucking yourself than you did out of watching us fucking."
+
+Grace reeled with the thought that her own grandson and granddaughter could add insult to injury by finding humiliatingly perverse delight in watching her, a sexually deprived older woman in masturbatory fulfillment.
+
+"Did you like what you saw?" Mick asked, sitting down close beside her on the couch.
+
+Grace rustled in her seat with embarrassment, but at the same time found her breasts trembling with the thrill of the moment.
+
+"Yes, Mick, being as honest as I know how to be, I must say I liked it. The whole thing really turned me on," Grace timidly remarked.
+
+"Ya, well I know it did," Jack said, "we were watching you, remember?" He laughed and stroked her thigh with a friendly patting motion as they both smiled and laughed over what was a delightfully humorous scene.
+
+As the laughter died, Grace's body gave birth to the most intense stirring burn her loins had ever experienced. The feeling of the marijuana and the crushing sensation it had on her morals turned her perceptions into a sudden and uncontrollably pleasant surrender to her sensual-primitive instincts. She looked into Mick's gleaming, animal-like gaze and instantly decided that even though he was her own grandson, she wanted to get naked with him. She was surprised at how quickly she'd come to the realization, but then she also realized she was no longer the same timid little housewife she was several days ago.
+
+As though they both knew it was coming, Grace touched Mick's hand as it slowly snaked its way up her passionately hot thigh and they both realized that the delights of each other's flesh was what they both wanted and needed. Grace's breath was coming in tight, excited little gasps now, and the burning sensation in her belly grew in maddening intensity as she looked down with hungrily devouring eyes and watched the huge bulge in her grandson's crotch grow. The room began to feel increasingly warm, and Grace could feel beads of perspiration form on her forehead. Her body felt again like a fire out of control. She bit down on her lower lip to repress the groan that seared through her as Mick started to tease the flesh fold of the nylon panties running up between her legs and she jerked her buttocks nervously upward as he did.
+
+Mick's movements became bolder as he unfastened the skimpy halter top which enshrined his voluptuous grandmother's sensuously billowing breasts. He leaned to her side, deftly moving his fingers around and behind her. He kept his right hand pressed tightly against her blisteringly heated cunt lips beneath the panties, and as he deftly slipped the last restraining straps down over her shoulders, he stared in amazement at the way her breasts jutted and bobbled with just the slightest sway of her shoulders.
+
+"Oh Mick, that feels goooooood!" she said, as Mick began to knead and squeeze the sensuously heavy orbs as he cupped them in his palm.
+
+His hands ran down her smooth silken sides and played with the fine strands of nylon on her bikini waist band. He noticed suddenly that her own hand had dropped between her thighs and he watched it magically pump and knead within the mysterious confines of her panties and the erotic sight of her bulbous breasts increased the pumping madness of his own lust. He pressed his hand down into her desire-soaked vagina and watched as they both fingered together the deliciously throbbing folds of her vaginal walls. She began to moan and jerk with spasmodic pumps of her hips and buttocks as Mick's other fingers rolled and pulled the hardened nipples of her breast. He massaged her firm strong stomach and gently worked her warm, spongy breasts with an expertise that Grace found hard to believe in a young boy his age.
+
+Below, the jerking and pumping of her buttocks on the couch became more violent, until she could no longer stand it. She knew what she wanted and went for it. Turning her nephew around so that she looked directly into his thighs and feeling his cock lurch into almost full erection at the sight of her monstrously heaving breasts, she quickly unbuckled his belt and slipped his pants from his hips.-His blood-filled cock sprang out from the confines of his jeans like a giant telephone pole being slowly, mechanically raised. Mick's bulging, menacing cock was even bigger than Jack's, she thought, as she gently jerked it to its extreme, flaccid length and began pumping the fine transparent skin over the hardening shaft. He groaned upon her initial touch and then simply started to rock and sway his virile young cock up into her right hand as she deftly, almost expertly with her other hand cupped his huge hanging balls and jerked and kneaded his pounding hardness into an erection she couldn't believe.
+
+Her soft, yet strong and gracious feline figure made her ministrations to Mick's prick even more exciting an his rocking movement into her velvet hands increased in intensity as he watched her. He could see her widely bulging eyes stare in lewd fascination at the gigantic young thickness in her hand and below the eyes, the two giant breasts which bobbed and weaved as her hand worked on his prick. He could see her milky, firm thighs folded over her calves as they spread slightly at the knee and revealed the moisture of her panties as they secreted more copiously now the mysterious juices of her rapidly rising lust. She was a beautiful, sexy woman, Mick thought to himself, and he was lucky to have her warmth and electric sexuality at his disposal.
+
+With her hands working the mammoth cock as though she were kneading a large roll of baking dough, she worked the life into it as it attained a ram-rod rigidity. Then, dropping her head downward, she started to kiss and lick it softly, like a kitten drinks milk, and then suddenly, without a warning, she guided the head to her lips and sucked it up into her warm, wet mouth. The young virile pungency and taste of his seminal fluids filled her nostrils and mouth, and it excited her head into savagely plunging up and down motions as her throat adjusted quickly to the incredible length of his exciting young penis. She worked the young man's flesh with all the dexterity of a surgeon and the pulsating and rhythmic movement of his scrotum gave evidence that his sperm-bloated balls were due to erupt at any moment.
+
+Just as Grace prepared herself for the sweet succulent flesh at the end of her grandson's long, sensuously throbbing shaft, the door was suddenly flung open, and both Grace and Mick were somewhat taken aback to see Jack, standing there in only his blue-jeans and an incredibly wicked and obscene smile on his face.
+
+"Well, well. What do we have here? It looks like something close to a family reunion." Jack's words rang aloud in Grace's ears and shocked her as she momentarily stopped the loud, lewd slurping action which she had begun on the well-hung young man in her grasp.
+
+Mick spun around from his position and his face reflected the frustration he felt at being interrupted in the middle of a pleasurable experience.
+
+"Christ!" he said, embarrassed to the core, "I didn't expect you back so soon."
+
+"Evidently not," Jack retorted. "But I forgot to tell you that I called from a bar just a few miles down the highway. Looks like you two are having a good time. Mind if I watch?"
+
+The thought of her other teenage lover watching her suck her grandson's cock momentarily shocked her, but Grace could feel a surge of heat flow through her loins at the lewdness of it, and she felt like a wild bitch in heat as, (without even acknowledging Jack's presence), she took the dangling cock in her hand and slipped it back into her mouth.
+
+Jack looked on in amazement as Grace artfully worked the saliva-glistening hardness back and forth between her grotesquely distended lips. He could feel the olive-oil texture of her tongue and lips himself, as he watched her hungrily nibble and suck at his buddy's mammoth young organ. She ran her hands up and down Mick's powerful thighs and pulled and kneaded his muscular, hairy buttocks. She cupped the obscenely swinging balls in her hand and played with them as though they were giant candied marbles. Her lips formed the shape of a huge oval and appeared to take on all the characteristics of some lust-crazed sucking machine. Her lips now created an opening the size of a large coffee mug and she accommodated Mick's gargantuan penis with slippery, wetly sluicing suck-strokes as her hand gently measured every inch of the shaft with loving caresses.
+
+Jack could feel himself rustle and the hardening fire in his jeans told him something was up as he unconsciously lowered his hand to his crotch and started a slow methodical stroking of his own penis. As he watched the salacious spectacle his head became filled with dizzying pictures of lust and the sex-starved woman before him exemplified the raw sexual energy of a wild screaming whore.
+
+Jesus Christ! He had to get into the act too... he just had to and he moved slowly toward them, a plan of how they could all three enjoy it at the same time flickering film-like through his lust-aroused young mind...
+
+* * *
+
+"World Airlines Flight 707 now unloading passengers at Gate 7, Blue Concourse." The voice of the public address system woke John Garner from his bar stool, and looking at his watch he realized he'd have to face the music sometime. He was reluctant to head home and face his wife, after the unbelievable scene of debauchery he had put on with their teeny-bopper houseguest the week before, but he had made up his mind to explain to his wife that he had been wanting another woman, a younger woman, for some time. He knew he was wrong for his actions, but he knew his wife was loving and understanding and that their long-time marriage could stand the shock of this one infidelity.
+
+Picking up a cab, he jumped in the back seat and shouted out the address to the driver over the roar of an over-passing jet airliner.
+
+"2287 Del Rio Boulevard," he said as he casually took out a hip flask from his coat pocket and took a good pull, re-preparing himself for the angry scene he anticipated at home. He didn't want Grace to come to the airport simply because he was sure that she'd start immediately in on his lecherous behavior with the wild, young Michelle. He had talked to Michelle only days before when she answered the Garner's phone when Grace had been out shopping. They had exchanged some banal chit-chat and then Michelle dropped the bomb. Grace had apparently seen the wanton sexual display they had put on. She had evidently told Jack about it and in turn Jack had informed Michelle to prepare herself for Grace Garner's wrath. Well, John said to himself, I don't want to take any chances. If Grace is ready to turn this thing into a battle I want to be at my best. He took another long belt from the strong blended whiskey and then, after offering the driver a drink, he stashed it back in his coat.
+
+The cab pulled into the Garner driveway and quickly departed, spewing out gravel and rock at the man who'd apparently under-tipped the driver. John, with suitcase in hand, headed in the general direction of his front door. He had so much to drink on the plane and then again in the cab that he was having trouble negotiating the slight staircase onto the Garner patio. He finally made it and then made his way to the door, hoping to find his wife in a good-natured mood. As he passed the living room window his liquor-drenched mind could not quite grasp the meaning or reality of what his eyes said his brain saw on the living room floor.
+
+Looking again, and then performing another double take, John tried to tell himself that his mind was deceiving him. He realized that he'd had too much to drink, but the sight he saw in the living room was just too much for his disbelieving senses to assimilate.
+
+There on the rug, the expensive Persian rug he had bought her for their engagement, lay his own sixteen year old grandson, flat on his back with his unbelievably long, thick young cock fucking the voluptuous lady he was proud to call his wife. He reeled with the profound revelation that his wife was not the faithful, loving creature he had always thought her to be. He knew she had discovered his indiscretions, but had never considered that she could or would act out her rage in the style he saw in front of him.
+
+John knew he'd be a hypocrite to confront Grace now on the grounds that she was being disloyal.
+
+But more than the acute jealousy, his mind suffered from seeing his wife engaged in the incestuous act she was performing with their son's son, was the abject shock he experienced as he watched his slavishly kneeling wife lovingly suck on the towering penis in her cock-inflated mouth. Jack, Mick's young friend, his face contorted wildly with lust, drove his hips into Grace's face, as she straddled Mick's groin who fucked away at her widely split cunt from below.
+
+John just looked in stunned silence, not even considering what his next move would be. He was too awed by the occurrence before him to simply look away, yet the sight of his beautiful pedigreed wife as she rocked and ground her buttocks hungrily up and down on Mick's heavily impaling young hardness was a sight he found somewhat emotionally confusing. She's loving it, he thought jealously, as she bucked and swayed on Mick's pelvis, while at the same time she sucked the other teenaged boy's long hard cock as though she hadn't eaten for years. He found the whole thing disturbing, to say the least, but there was something about the proficiency with which his wife worked the two young pricks over, that caught John's fascination.
+
+Never in his life, had he seen a woman so entranced by what she was doing. She lovingly sucked one cock with her lips, while she ground away with her cunt at the other. John's initial reaction of jealousy and anger for the scene his wife was creating on the carpet, was now giving way to a feeling of admiration and acute excitement.
+
+John felt like a voyeur at a peep-show as he watched Grace sway with the violent hip thrusts their young grandson threw up into her vagina from below without missing a stroke, and suck the other boy off at the same time. Their clothes were scattered all over the room and the lewd, lust-inciting sight reminded John of the wildest orgies of his most fantastic dreams.
+
+Then it all became very clear to him. He knew what he had always wanted from his wife, but was afraid to ask her. He had treated her like a toy in a doll house for so many years that he hadn't had the presence of mind to see that she was really quite like the screaming, wanton woman of his dreams. How, he said to himself, he wished he had developed the sexual prowess the wonderfully wanton, and sexually explosive Grace seemed to excel at. She was like a volcanic mountain of sex, like a wild scorpion of lust as she jerked and groaned happily with every new inch of flesh that impaled her voluptuously rounded body. He knew he had been negligent in developing their sexual relationship to the fullest, but as he witnessed what went on before him, he knew that now was better than never. He stumbled to the door and opened the latch with all the skill of a cat burglar. Inching his way inside the living room, he immediately caught Jack's attention. Jack, who'd been looking at his long angry cock deeply penetrating Grace's warm wanton mouth, looked up in alarm at John Garner as he was slowly, quietly taking off his sport coat. As their eyes met, John put a well-manicured finger to his lips, signaling to the young boy that he didn't want his wife to-know he was there, and then started slowly to approach the nakedly struggling three-some. Jack looked suspiciously at John, trying to detect any notes of rage and jealousy on his face, but seeing nothing but a playfully devilish glint in the older man's eye, understood what he was up to, and smiling more happy than ever, resumed his hip thrusts up into the older woman's cock-engorged mouth.
+
+John, slowly, with extreme care, tiptoed to within inches of Grace's smoothly working back muscles and looked down into Mick's face. Luckily Grace was facing Mick's feet and had no idea her estranged husband was only inches away from her as she sucked and fucked the two young boys as though there would never be a tomorrow. Mick was initially shocked to see his grandfather, who he had always considered a very conservative man, peering down at his perspiring face. But when John Garner smiled broadly, and indicated with a few quick hand signals what he was going to do, Mick felt his momentary fear of the older man turn into a feeling of sexual camaraderie.
+
+The younger men understood immediately what the older man was up to when he slipped out of his shirt and slacks and abruptly ripped off his jockey shorts, revealing a semi-hard erection already seeping slightly with seminal fluid.
+
+John was forced to straddle Mick to reach his wife's lovely curvaceous hips and buttocks, but the younger man didn't seem to mind and in fact found the whole idea of a menage' a trois with his grandparents and best friend quite a turn-on "Big John' held the huge prick in his hand and pulled back the thinly stretched foreskin to expose the huge bulbous head. He stroked it lightly, draining it of the fluid in its opening and then gently began a small rotating movement around his wife's sweetly little exposed anus.
+
+"Oh Mick, I like that, keep it up, darling, keep it up!" she cooed hotly as John's prick immediately jerked and twitched with the excitement the novel and almost sadistic situation brought him.
+
+"Oh Mick, doooooo it, baby, I like it," she grunted on, her mouth trying desperately not to lose the younger boy's cock as she opened it. She jutted and swayed her whitely grinding buttocks back in the direction of what she thought was her grandson's lewdly probing middle finger hungrily now, and anxious for him to fuck her with it there too.
+
+John was even more excited by the more desperate pleading and whimpering moans coming from his wife now, and as he massaged her anus with the tip of his prick more rapidly, milking more fluid from it, preparing it for the deeper impalement of her bowels yet to come.
+
+As he continued his actions on her tightly quivering little anus, she mewled with the urgency of a hungering pussycat at feeding time, and then, finally, without even the slightest warning, John flicked his hips forward and firmly shoved the big rubbery head of his cock into his instantly whining wife's asshole.
+
+Grace jerked frantically as the hugely throbbing cock made its initial penetration, and was suddenly stricken with the realization that Mick's finger couldn't be as big as the object that was being lodged now up in her anus.
+
+Something strange came over Grace as she began a frantic last stage sucking motion on Jack's soon to explode penis. She experienced the strange sensation that someone was watching her. Someone she didn't know was in the room, but someone she knew would care about her lewd, wanton behavior. The soft plushness of the carpet below her knees moved perceptively, as though possessed by some magical force, and then Grace suddenly came to the conclusion that someone had entered the room and indeed had snuck up behind her. Without taking the young boy's penis from her mouth, she pushed him slightly to Mick's side, to allow her a better look behind her buttocks, and as she turned around to see who was in the room, she was startled out of her wits.
+
+With all the smugness of a Victorian king, and wearing the leering, wicked grin of the devil himself, her husband looked her directly in the eye, and then smiled triumphantly down at her. She looked at him in horror, not knowing precisely what he intended, but then felt somewhat more at ease with the situation when John spoke softly to her, "Just relax honey, this won't hurt a bit."
+
+Grace's thoughts raced through her mind at the speed of light. She was amazed, yet somehow strangely pleased that her husband had returned from his trip to find her taking on two boys at the same time on their living room rug, and yet refused to make a scene over it. She was in fact pleased to see that he was open minded enough to see that her ecstasy was a foregone conclusion, and had elected to enter in to the pleasures she was dishing out, rather than attempting to stop her in her delightful pursuit of sexual satisfaction and fulfillment.
+
+Before turning again to continue sucking on the boy in front of her, she gave her husband one last understanding wink and her husband in turn looked at her in a wantonly desirous way which indicated that he, too, knew the feelings that gave rise to her behavior, and was familiar with the blasphemous way she was behaving and could therefore condone and even join in on them.
+
+Now the moaning sounds of the foursome sounded like a well-orchestrated choir as Grace served all the men the treat of their choice. As her body quaked over Mick's thundering young rod, her chin obscenely absorbed the pounding Jack's sperm-bloated young balls were giving it. She rutted on her knees to the dual onslaught of Jack's monstrous prick and Mick's violent thrusting motions. The boys fucked all open orifices with a vengeance now as John readied himself for his final assault on her nakedly waiting rectum.
+
+"AAAAAuuuuurrrrrggggghhhhh," she groaned as John gently forced his prick's shaft into her tight hairless little asshole. He shut his eyes tightly and his facial muscles grimaced as he plunged his cock deeper and deeper into the narrow, tightly straining passageway. At times she'd try to pull away from her sodomizing husband, but then, adjusting to his mammoth proportions, she lurched her hips backwards, attempting to get even more of the monstrous rod into her already deeply engulfing bowels. John started gasping with arousal at the voluptuously heaving body impaled on the three sperm-inflated cocks. He swayed rhythmically and pushed his cock deeper still into the inflamed pink asshole as his wife screeched in lusting fulfillment. As he rammed into her with hard, cruel thrusts, he watched the soft pink rectal flesh follow his lewdly probing cock out on the backstroke as though it were fighting the unwanted withdrawal to the bitter end.
+
+The intense prickle of discomfort which had momentarily shot through her body, was now followed by electric shocks of pleasure which fluttered around her loins from the incessant strokes provided by the three skewering cocks in her body. Yes, she thought, it was her own husband who was implanting his cock in her in such a new and unusual way, but her thoughts were more positive about their marriage when she felt the gyrating thickness of John's cock and realized she could have it like this any time, now that pretense was gone forever. She ovaled her lips tightly around the youth's hardness in her mouth, now hotly sucking him close to orgasm while she ground her lewdly churning hips back in a wildly thrashing fit of submission.
+
+Grace's rock-hard buttocks pounded obscenely at her grandson's heavily swollen penis below and she knew he was going to cum by his rapidly increasing jerks up between her open thighs. She screamed and moaned as her own husband ravished and stuffed her anus almost to the bursting point, smacking his wantonly working groin flush against her backside with heavy, ass-splitting thrusts. She knew with pride now that she had taken him all the way up inside her virginal rectal channel, and lowering her hand from Jack's balls to her vagina, she could feel the thin membrane which separated the plunging, rummaging diameters of John and Mick and felt the sudden flood of blood to her temples. She was cumming, she knew it now, and the young boy fucking wildly into her mouth was almost ready too.
+
+And God, she wanted him to shoot it out between her lips... to swallow his fresh tasting, hot young jism and feel it dribbling down her throat... filling her belly with its heat just as her husband's and grandson's cocks pummeling into her maddeningly stretched back passage and pussy would respectively fill her! Yes, oh yessssss... ! She sensed Jack's virile young hardness abruptly swelling in her mouth and wildly she sucked it!
+
+It exploded as he groaned aloud, gushing forth thick streams of the creamy pungent liquid into her mouth and throat, her cheeks bloating and contracting, and she swallowed rapidly to keep from choking on the continual spurts issuing ceaselessly from it. She drank it hungrily in thick gulps, locking her lips tighter around the ejaculating organ, not wanting to lose even a tiny drop of the fiery, sweet-tasting nectar. Jack fell away from her then, and small droplets seeped from the corners of her mouth, his shrinking young member slithering lifelessly from her still automatically sucking lips, long thin strings of his thick, white sperm stretching from them to his flaccid young cock-head pulling away.
+
+"Oohhhh... yes... ! God, yesss!" Grace began to hoarsely chant in the litany of the overwhelmed, continuing to respond in kind to each powerful lunge into her sensually excited cunt and rectum. Furious they became, both husband and grandson seemingly punishing her without mercy, and she gave them back in wantonness every stroke they delivered into her, until all three began to growl and groan in an unintelligible maze of lust-filled abandon.
+
+"Aaauuggghhh... fuck me... oh, fuck me hard! Oh God... I can feel both of your cocks inside me! Oohhh... ooooohhhhhh... ooohhh... faster... harder... make me cummmmmm... " Grace begged, urging husband and grandson on as she mentally envisioned their totally obscene ravishment of her intensively seething genitals, the imagined picture driving her toward a vortex of cyclonic lust. It seemed to go on forever... the blinding ecstasy of it... the four hands gripping and clutching at her as she strained insanely toward her apex. Her dazed brain reeled... nothing else in the world mattered but the tremendous sensations of blissful rapture about to burst inside her.
+
+"Now... now...!" she wailed. "Please... oh God, please... cum in me together! Fill me! Drown me in your cum! Oooohhh... I-I'm cummiinngg!"
+
+Behind her, John grunted heavily from deep in his throat as at the same time Grace felt the thick, boiling liquid of his sperm shoot far up into her back passageway, bringing the moment of her greater orgasm on. Delicious spasms of pleasure blindly rocketed through her. She could feel every contraction of his thick, masculine cock as it literally pissed out its load of hot scalding jism deep, deep up into her greedily contracting bowels. Then, her grandson beneath her gasped and she plunged her fire-filled cunt hotly down onto his towering young cock, her breath heaving from her lungs while his huge pumping organ began spitting its thick jets of hot semen up into the far hidden recesses of her hungrily quaking belly, her own orgasmic secretions blending and puddling with his, an almost frantic convulsion of warmly satiating enchantment enveloping her...
+
+And then... then... it was done.
+
+She could feel behind her, her husband, John, softening slowly in her cum-drenched rectal passage begin to ease his thickness gently out of her. Finally the long smooth length, stretching longer in its softened state as she clenched her inner rectal muscles tighter around it to milk the last remaining drops of fluid from it, popped softly out into the cool of the room. Then, leaning forward over her back, he embraced her in the last sweet throes of orgasm. He held her firmly and lovingly, and they knew they had finally found the thing they had both so desperately been searching for, something the younger people in their midst had known about for a long time...
+
+* * *
+
+"Gramps, is that you?" Lana excitedly inquired into the phone.
+
+"Yes, honey. It's me," John replied. "It's good to have you home again," she said lovingly. "Would you tell Mick and Jack that we're waiting for them? And tell them to hurry up, would you Gramps?"
+
+"Yes, Lana I'll tell them. Say, you kids wouldn't mind if your grandmother and I came along, would you? I'll bet we'd have a really nice time, all of us together."
+
+"Hey, that would be far out!" Lana replied.
+
+"Yes, that's exactly what your grandmother and I thought, my dear. That's just what we thought!"
+
+THE END

ZooTracker_Torrents/Petbooks/The Watch-Dog.txt

@@ -0,0 +1,871 @@
+The Watch-Dog
+By Joel Benedict
+Chapter 1
+
+The squad car's wailing siren cut through the stillness of the summer night like the sound of someone screaming in the throes of a nightmare. From far off it came, ever rising and falling pitch bringing it closer to the Valley Farms home of Kate and Lucy Barrett. It was eleven past four in the morning when the call came in from Mrs. Barrett, according to the precinct records, and twenty-two past when the patrol car screeched to a halt in front of their rambling brick home. The two officers, one white and one black, jumped from the car almost before it had stopped moving, guns drawn, eyes searching the nearby hedges and trees for the sign of movement that might mean the difference between finishing their shift alive or going home in a rubber bag. Crime in this Washington, D.C. suburb was no laughing matter. Not that anyone would have laughed anyway - taxes had soared in recent years to meet the costs of bigger and better police forces. And insurance premiums, when you were lucky enough to get it all, were double what they were five years ago. Most residents did without, absorbing the loss themselves when they awoke to find their car looted or their television missing when they returned from work. Or in some cases, the whole house, rugs, drapes, furniture, everything!
+
+Patrol Officer Bill Manners was the first up the long, stepping-stone walk, his teammate, Turner Jackson, close on his heels. Manners was the senior man in this car, Turner being a recent Police Academy graduate, and the blond-haired Virginia family man was careful to stick by the book as this was only Turner's second night out on patrol duty. He glanced up and saw two female figures silhouetted on the drawn curtains, apparently still in their sleeping wear, and he slipped his revolver back into its holster and motioned for Turner to do the same. There was little to be gained by frightening these poor civilians worse than they had already been frightened. It was almost always the same on these calls ... break-in in progress. Before they could arrive on the scene, the burglar was long gone, probably hiding under a car somewhere three or four blocks away. Or safely behind the wheel of a non-descript sedan, motoring calmly back into the city, richer enough, if he was lucky, to feed his habit for another twenty-four hours. If not, it was back to the streets. Maybe this time an elderly pensioner coming home from the late movies, or a newsstand operator going to work. But wherever, however, he would get what he needed to keep him flying for another day. There was never any choice for a heroin addict.
+
+The door opened as they stepped onto the covered front porch and a fortyish woman wearing an expensive-looking robe ushered them in with a salesgirl's smile. "Come in, Officers, come in. I'm so glad you got here quickly," she gushed. "My daughter Lucy and I have been scared out of our wits. I tell you, it was horrible. Horrible! Oh where are my manners ... I'm Kate Barrett, you know, of Barrett's Department Store down at the shopping center."
+
+"Yes, ma'am."
+
+"And this is my daughter Lucy. Would you two fine officers care for something to drink? I know you can't drink on duty, but I could spill a little brandy when I pour your coffee," she said, lowering her voice as if Lucy was too young to hear, and winking at the two policemen. But there was little doubt about Lucy's maturity, as both officers quickly noticed. She was wearing just what she had on when they heard the glass breaking by the back door -- baby doll pajamas you could read a newspaper through, though with her body, who'd want to read a newspaper? Officer Manners took out his note-pad and began to record the facts, but his eyes kept wandering from the pad and stealing surreptitious glances at the most beautiful chest he had seen in a long time. Christ, he thought, if my old lady had a pair of knockers like those, I'd never leave the house!
+
+"I'll have a little coffee, ma'am, if it's not too much trouble," he said, dutifully writing down the address and the sketchy facts he knew already. He could not be too careful on this call, for the Barrett money was Establishment money. John Barrett owned most of this valley at one time, before he subdivided it up and sold it for development, and Manners had heard estimates in the millions of his worth in real estate. He was dead now, over a year ago from a sudden heart attack. Popular jokes held that he died struggling under the weight of a bag full of his money, but that was not something for the record.
+
+"Certainly, men ... Lucy, would you mind putting a little coffee in the percolator for these gentlemen."
+
+"No, ma'am ... I'd be delighted," she said as if she did not mean it at all, and left the room. Officer Manners sneaked a quick look at the backside of that gorgeous blonde's body under those see-thrus and, if anything, it was even nicer than the front! High, tight cheeks that rubbed together when she walked ... Man, what she'd be like in the sack! He was sorry now that he had asked for coffee, because it robbed him of any more sideways looks at the younger Barrett woman. Not that the older one was any hag; Kate Barrett had that aura of well-preserved beauty common to most rich women. The kind of cold, translucent good- looks that comes with thrice-weekly trips to the Georgetown salons.
+
+"Won't you gentlemen sit down?" the older red-haired woman inquired. "I'm sure you two could use a breather, what with all the crime we've been having lately in Valley Farms. Isn't it just awful? I mean, it must be all those ..." She seemed to be about to say something but she smiled stiffly in Officer Jackson's direction and bit her tongue. "What I mean to say is, all those dope addicts and all from the city. I've heard they come out five and six to a car, like going to a picnic!"
+
+The young black officer nodded officiously. "That's partly true, Mrs. Barrett. We do suspect that a lot of these break-ins and muggings lately have been the work of addicts from Washington. I don't know whether they make the ride out in carpools though ... it might look a little suspicious. All those blacks in Valley Farms would stand out like ..."
+
+The senior officer cleared his throat meaningfully. "What he means, ma'am, is that maybe we had better get on with the report. If the burglar who tried to get in here is still around, we might spot him on the street. Anyone out at this hour is usually up to no good."
+
+"Oh, I do agree, Officer! I think there ought to be a curfew, except for decent folks, don't you? I mean, what business do all these young people have out at this hour?"
+
+"Yes, ma'am, you're quite right."
+
+"Mrs. Barrett," interrupted the black officer. "How would you propose to tell the 'decent folks' from the troublemakers?"
+
+"Why, I ... well, I don't know all the details. That's for smarter people than I to work out."
+
+Officer Manners shot his junior partner a look that could have cut glass. "Let's go on with the report. Tell me exactly, in your own words what happened."
+
+Lucy Barrett returned with the coffee on a silver tray complete with creamer and sugar bowl, and both the young police officers rose and nodded their thanks courteously. She leaned precariously close to them as she placed the tray on the coffee table at their knees; Officer Manners cleared his throat again for something to do and managed, finally, to get his eyes back on his note pad.
+
+"Officers, the report?" the older woman dropped her words like lead weights; since Lucy's unintentionally dramatic entrance she had lost her audience. And Kate Barrett did not appreciate being upstaged by another woman, even if she was her own flesh and blood. "Could we continue?" she said icily, her thin veneer of charming hospitality washed away like so much make-up.
+
+Officer Manners sensed the change immediately and made up his mind to get all the pertinent facts and get away from here; you could feel the hostility in the air in the Barrett home. And whatever its source, he wanted no part of it; the Barrett money was a dozen times what it took to get a policeman fired. "Yes, ma'am," he said with a regulation smile. "You were about to tell us what happened before your call. According to what we have already, you called the switchboard at the Valley Farms substation at eleven past four and reported a break-in progress, is that correct?"
+
+"Correct. Lucy and I both heard the noise. Our bedrooms are on the same hallway and both of us knew it came from the back door in the kitchen. Actually, it's in the laundry room, but it adjoins the kitchen. It's only a few feet from the bedrooms on the back of the house."
+
+"Then you were both in bed?"
+
+"Yes, for hours. But would you like to see the backdoor for yourselves?"
+
+"Yes, ma'am, I was about to ask you."
+
+"Actually, I think I'll excuse myself and try to get some more sleep. I'm sure whoever he was, he won't be back around tonight with you gentlemen on duty." She was all teeth and eyes, but both the policemen felt her fangs plainly enough. "Lucy will show you the door and the grounds, won't you dear? Thank you very much for your prompt, uh, attention. And good-night." Officers Manners and Jackson rose as the older Barrett woman got up to leave, and mumbled their courtesies as she hurried off without a look back. It was a clear case of dismissal; Kate Barrett was not accustomed to vying for attention. She would rather make her exit a memorable one than play second-fiddle to Lucy's spectacular endowments.
+
+"Well, I guess the queen has retired to her chambers," Lucy said bitterly when her mother was out of earshot. "Let's go out through the dining room and I'll show you where the burglar tried to get in." She walked ahead of them, and when she paused in the doorway of the kitchen, Officers Manners and Jackson were treated to a sight that would drive sensible men to drink. The kitchen light was a bright fluorescent tube hidden above the counter, and with the dining room darkened, it shone through Lucy's diaphanous pajamas like they were clear plastic! Manners heard his partner gasp and he gave him a quick elbow in the ribs before the young blonde turned to face them.
+
+Turner Jackson knew he was taking a chance kidding around about a good- looking white woman, especially a blonde one who could have just stepped out of Playboy. He had known Bill Manners since before Police Academy, and he knew he was no racist: still, a lot of good white men grabbed for their sheets and crosses when they saw black eyes on smooth white flesh. She was a real looker, all right, and she knew it. Turner could see that as well as he could see the curvaceous outline of her firm breasts beneath her pajama top; she might come in with the innocent bit, but this one was no Sunday-school virgin!
+
+"Over there, Officers ... that's the window he broke. We left everything just as we found it. I saw them do that on a TV show just last week. That was the right thing to do, wasn't it?" She was smiling now and her face had all the well-scrubbed beauty of the girl next door; it was hard to see any of Kate Barrett in this vivacious young creature. Kate's looks were tough and hard, Lucy was as soft and cuddly as a kitten once her mother was out of the room. And both Bill Manners and Turner Jackson were thinking just how soft and cuddly she would be ... safely tucked away beneath the sheets.
+
+Manners made all the necessary notes for his report; there was no point in sending the crime truck around for fingerprints. He knew there would not be any. There was tape on the glass and it had been cut in a circle by a glass-cutter; this was obviously no neighborhood teenager or hungry wino. It had to be a professional break-in artist, even though he blew it when the glass slipped and crashed to the kitchen tile floor, and professionals did not leave fingerprints.
+
+There was little left to be done and Officer Manners, as senior man, thanked Lucy for her trouble and promised they would cruise the neighborhood until dawn just in case the burglar was still around. She walked them to the front door, and as the two cops turned to say good- night, she was silhouetted again in the doorway, her slender curves outlined in the diffused light that filtered through her nightie. God, was she ever a tease! thought the officer as he waved good-bye. Nobody could be that naively innocent!
+
+"Bill, what'ya think of all that?" Jackson asked when they were back in the patrol car
+
+"Just a routine break-in attempt."
+
+"Oh, not that. You know what I mean. That little prick-tease running around waving those titties in our face! Man, she's gonna' get herself raped if she keeps that up!"
+
+"Yeah, well just don't get any ideas, Jackson. That's rich man's pussy, both of them. You and I just don't qualify," the blond policeman said as he turned the ignition. "Call in and let them know we're back in the car, will you, Turner?"
+
+The black officer waited for a gap in the unusually busy communications traffic, and then gave the appropriate code numbers to indicate they were again ready for action. He strapped himself into the bucket seat as the heavy police-special cruiser surged down Valley Farms Road toward the lights of Washington far in the distance. It would be light soon, time for some more coffee and perhaps a couple of doughnuts at the all-night Dunkin' Donuts out on the highway. "I was thinking, Bill," he said after they had traveled a few blocks.
+
+"'Bout what?"
+
+"About those two women ... how come they seem to be at each other's throats like they do. It just don't seem right. Mrs. Barrett being a widow and all."
+
+"That's part of the problem, Turner."
+
+"What? Her being a widow?"
+
+Manners reached down to the radio and turned the squelch knob up enough to drown out some of the pre-dawn static. "Yeah ... there's a lot of stories around about those two. Not that I travel in the same circles, you understand. That kind of life is too rich for me, at least on a cop's salary. I'd never have heard the gossip at all if it hadn't been for Flaherty. You know, that red-headed guy who works second shifts ... anyway, he moonlights over at the Valley Farms Club on weekends, keeping an eye on traffic and such. Pays good money, I understand. Well, he said that any time two of those rich ol' cunts get together over there, it's to share a new story about Kate and Lucy Barrett."
+
+"Wow, what are they a couple of weirdos or something?"
+
+"No, nothing quite so spectacular. The story is that Lucy and Kate inherited an equal share of the Barrett holdings, with Lucy's portion in trust until she's twenty-five."
+
+"You mean that sweet littl' thing isn't legal?"
+
+"Well, she's fucking legal, if that's what's on your dirty mind. But she's not legal enough to inherit her portion of the estate. So she's sort of dependent on her mother for everything. That's why she's going to business school, to get a job and support herself."
+
+"All that money and she's worrying about working?"
+
+"She's got a few years yet before she gets it, and from what Flaherty tells me, she probably won't be living at home much longer. She's got a boyfriend, see, some punk she dredged up from somewhere. I don't know what a sweet piece like her sees in a long-hair, but that's the drift. The ol' lady hates his guts ... won't even let him on the property. And since she's Lucy's legal guardian and controls the purse-strings, she's pretty much got the upper hand."
+
+"I should have guessed it ... whenever there's a squabble between two cunts, you can be damn sure there's a cock somewhere in the middle!"
+
+"Jackson, you've sure got a dirty mouth. But I think you're right this time. Only it's two cocks, not one?"
+
+"Two? Well, no wonder Lucy hangs around with this long-hair! He's really somethin' special!"
+
+"No, stupid. The other cock's attached to one J. Marlowe."
+
+"The big clothing manufacturer who was in Newsweek a while back? He's the one with factories all over the world ... wherever there's cheap labor."
+
+"Honestly, Turner, you surprise me. I didn't know you read anything heavier than comic books."
+
+The black officer laughed and took a pack of cigarettes from the glove compartment, not offering his partner one because Manners was a non- smoker. "Not all us niggers is dumb, boss man," he said with a thick plantation accent.
+
+"Yeah? Then if you're so smart, figure out the rest of the story yourself." They were turning into the country club driveway for a sweep through the parking lot, always a good spot for catching a couple of late-neckers with their pants down.
+
+"No, you tell me ... it's getting more interesting all the time."
+
+"Actually, there's not much more to tell. At least, not until I get the latest rumors from Flaherty. It seems that young Lucy was sort of attached to her father, maybe more than is natural for a girl her age, and she doesn't like the idea of Daddy's widow with a new boyfriend ... Jerry Marlowe in the flesh."
+
+"Aha, the ol' Electra complex rears its ugly head!"
+
+"Jeez, Turner, you're a pretty smart fellow! How come you're a cop?" Just then their number came across on the radio: disorderly conduct at an all-night service station. "Probably a fist-fight ... better get ready for a little action!" He down-shifted the powerful Mercury and it belched with a throaty roar as they left Valley Farms in a cloud of taxpayers' rubber. The doughnuts would have to wait.
+
+Chapter 2
+
+"Lucy, don't just walk past me like I'm not standing here! Come in here . .. I want to talk to you!" Kate Barrett had changed into a dress and stockings; she was always an early riser, and this morning it would just be a bit earlier than usual. She had never really intended to go back to sleep anyway, but she needed some excuse to get away from those adolescent police officers. Another minute of the way they were ogling Lucy and she'd have lost her cool completely!
+
+"Sorry, Mother," the younger woman said politely, her lips pressed together in what passed as a smile. "I didn't see you. What do you want? I have classes in just over three hours."
+
+"Never mind your classes. What's the idea of parading around this house like some kind of ... some kind of whore!" Her teeth clenched as she spat out the word; it left her lips like some bit of bad food.
+
+"Parading where? I've just been walking around my house. Oh, excuse me, your house. I wasn't aware that doing so made me some kind of fallen woman." Lucy stood barely an inch shorter than her mother, and she showed no signs of backing down. Arguing like this had become something of a nightly ritual since John Barrett's death, and both women had plenty of practice by now.
+
+"You know damn well what I mean! You and that see-thru outfit with those pimply-faced cops peering at your bosom. Honestly, what do you take me for? I'm not blind!"
+
+Lucy laughed weakly. "I'll tell you what I take you for ... if anybody's the whore, it's you! Those men were nearly thirty, young enough for me maybe, but not old enough for you! I think you're just jealous because I got all the attention! That's what's eating you, you're jealous! Why don't you call up your friend with the lavender cologne? He might pay some attention to you!"
+
+"Lucy Barrett, I won't listen to that kind of talk! Maybe I was a little hasty, but you've got no right to talk that way about Mr. Marlowe. He's a good friend of the family and he's been a real help these last few months!"
+
+"Yeah, I'll bet ... help at what? Or should I guess. I'm not blind either, you know. I've seen you two kissing and grabbing at each other like a couple of ..."
+
+Kate's palm flashed upward and stung across her daughter's cheek with a loud smack. Lucy scarcely moved, but her face bore the mark of four red fingers like a stenciled hand on her cheek. "Lucy ... I'm sorry ... Lucy?"
+
+Lucille Edgecombe Barrett turned on her bare feet and walked away silently to her room, closed the door behind her, and locked it carefully. Not until she was in bed with her head beneath her pillow did she let herself go. A half hour later she had cried herself to sleep, and she did not awaken until the alarm rang at quarter past seven.
+
+Kate Barrett's room was closed when she passed it on the way down to fix herself a quick breakfast. The Barrett domestic, Clara had arrived and was cleaning up the broken glass by the back door when Lucy came in. "Trouble, Miss Lucy? You look like you haven't slept a wink. That is, unless you got them red eyes from drinking."
+
+Lucy gave the elderly black woman a warm hug. "No, Clara, just the same old thing. Mother and I had another of our fights. This one was a real lulu."
+
+"Which one of you broke the door?"
+
+"Neither one. We had a break-in here last night. Or rather almost had one. I guess the lights must have scared him away."
+
+"A break-in? Did you call the police?"
+
+Lucy was pawing through the cupboard in search of a snack-sized box of cereal. "Oh, yeah, police and guns and everything. And then Mother accused me of being a whore and slapped me."
+
+"What? Why, Miss Lucy, that don't sound right to me. Are you sure it happened just like that?"
+
+The long-haired blonde girl sat down at the kitchen breakfast table and stared into the empty coffee cup that Clara had provided for her. "No, Clara, I don't know how it happened. It was just like all the other nights. She said something or I said something and we were off and running. Only this time she hit me ... hard." She was trying not to look at Clara, for the gray-haired Negro woman had practically raised her and it was impossible to keep anything from Clara. She could lie to Kate, even once in a while to Daddy when he was alive, but never to Clara. She was too sharp.
+
+"Listen honey, you forget all about that school this morning. They'll understand you missing a couple of classes. I'm gonna fix you a nice hot breakfast just like I used to do when you was a baby. And then you can tell ol' Clara all about it, 'ya hear?" She did not receive an answer, but when the elderly woman turned from her dishes, Lucy had her face buried in her hands and it was plain to see she was crying.
+
+You could always hear David coming long before you saw him; his late- fifties MG had not seen a muffler without holes in more years than anyone could remember. How he managed to keep the thing on the streets was a puzzlement to everyone who knew him or the car. David had the sort of looks that usually draw small-town cops like sugar draws ants: long hair, a Mexican-bandito mustache. And always the latest in freaky clothes. But somehow he managed to elude them, for his racing green MG was almost an institution on the streets between Valley Farms and Alexandria. He never drove his car into the city; because of thieves, he said, but most people suspected it was because the D.C. cops would be less likely to put up with that awful brraaappp!
+
+Lucy Barrett remembered the exact day she first met David; the exact day, the hour, the minute, all of it. It was the night Kate first brought Jerry home with her. Oh, sure, she knew they had been seeing each other. Everyone in Valley Farms knew by that time. But at least until then she had had the decency to keep him out of their home. Her father's home!
+
+And Kate Barrett brought that sawed-off shrimp of a man with his awful pot belly into the study where she was doing her homework and introduced him, just like that. What was she supposed to do, curtsy and pretend she was glad to meet him? That man in her father's house? Well, she didn't, and she was not sorry in the least now as she waited outside the school for David to pick her up. No, not in the least. That was the night she first went to Scottie's, a late-night drive-in hangout not far from Valley Farms, but definitely on the shadier side of the tracks. Lucy had never even felt the urge to go to that awful place, though some of the bolder girls from Valley Farms went over in groups of four or five just for laughs sometimes. Much in the manner that the Park Avenue swells used to go down to the Apollo in Harlem before the blacks declared them non-grata. Lucy went there that night for one reason -- to get drunk on beer. She ordered a plate of French fries and a half-quart of beer, just like she had heard the kids did it here; and when it came, she gulped half of it down without a breath. Lucy was no drinker, at least not then, but she had sampled a few different drinks over the years, including a fair share of beer at debutante-season parties and by the pool at the country club. That night, though, she had only wanted to get drunk as quickly and painlessly as possible, and being under legal age, beer was the safest way. She had finished the first and ordered a second when David poked his head in her passenger-side window. Perhaps if she had not downed that large can of beer so quickly, she would have switched on the power window and told him to get lost. Perhaps.
+
+But Lucy invited him inside instead; why not? she asked herself, Mother's at home with her boyfriend. If she can play around with a fat old creep like Jerry Marlowe, then I can pick my own playmates too! she told herself assuringly.
+
+And that was exactly what she did. Call it revenge, getting even, even love, but the end result is the same. Lucy Barrett lost her virginity that night in David's third-story studio apartment in Alexandria. It was all over so quickly she could hardly remember it now; of course, being perfectly soused might have affected her memory a bit. And looking back, she felt not the slightest recriminating pang, not one. She took David home to their Valley Farms house the very next night and treated Kate Barrett to a bit of her own medicine. Of course, John Barrett's charming widow was too much the southern aristocrat to make a scene in front of company, even if the guest was, in her own words, "some degenerate hippie creep and probably an addict as well." The real scene came later, when David dropped her off at half past three in the morning, but Lucy came out ahead on points at the end of round one by turning up the very next afternoon for five o'clock cocktails at the Club with David firmly in tow. Long hair, sandals, dirty jeans, and all. That was the real beginning of a running battle between the Barrett womenfolk that had dragged on for over a month. Kate Barrett with her "gentleman friend" and Lucy with her hippie.
+
+"Hi, baby, been waiting long?" Lucy was so caught up in her reminiscing that she failed to hear David pull to the curb, and that was no mean oversight with his MG.
+
+"No, just a couple of minutes," she lied to save conversation. "Let's get out of here, David. I'm just not in the mood for school today. I slept through the business accounting class and I was supposed to see the Dean about being late this morning, but I just cut out."
+
+"Okay, baby, I think you should have split from that lousy place a long time ago. Who the hell wants to go to school to learn to be a file clerk?"
+
+Lucy reached inside and opened the latch of the tiny sports car and then climbed into the passenger seat, doubling her long legs to get them inside. David leered down between them at the snatch of white as her panties showed momentarily. "Hmm, nice beaver shot there, sweetheart," he said with a phony Bogart lisp.
+
+"Can it, David," the well-built young blonde shot back irritably. "Step on the gas, will you, I said I wanted to get out of here. How about a couple of beers at Scottie's?"
+
+He threw the gearshift into first and popped the clutch in a howl of burning rubber. "Scottie's?" he inquired over the raucous din of the finely-tuned roadster. "What made you decide that? We haven't been to Scottie's since the night we met. I thought you didn't like the place."
+
+"Well, that was yesterday and today's today. Now I'd like to have a beer at Scottie's. And then maybe over to your place."
+
+David did not need any further hints; Lucy was strangely eager to get into bed today, and whatever the reason, he was game. Lucy was the kind of dish some men lived all their lives without once ever having, and she was his for the taking! "Okay, baby, Scottie's it is. And then my place for dessert, right?" he said with a knowing chuckle.
+
+Lucy turned her head and looked at him blankly. "Don't joke about it, David. I need it today, that's all ... I need you!"
+
+David pressed the accelerator a bit closer to the floorboards; he'd never seen her quite like this. And Lucy to practically ask for it. Damn that was almost unthinkable! He glanced to be sure she was looking away and then used the heel of his palm to press down the eager erection that was already bulging in his tight Levi's.
+
+The cramped walk-up studio that he rented was, as usual, in need of a woman's touch. Food from meals already digested and forgotten lay hardening in the sunlight that glared in from outside. This place had little to say for it, but its Southern exposure was its one redeeming point. Even in the dead of winter, there was more sun here than in most penthouses. The one large room was papered floor to ceiling with rock posters from the sixties; David had lived in San Francisco then and was, as he told it somewhat sketchily, somehow loosely connected with the defunct Avalon ballroom. Lucy, in her more cognizant moments, guessed that he was perhaps a ticket-taker, but she never ventured to question him further. David was not the kind of person one ever got to know extremely well; she supposed she knew him as well as anyone, and still there were a lot of stones uncovered. Like, for instance, what he did for a living. He did not seem to have a lot of money, but he always had just enough. Yet when she asked him about his source of income, he always answered in some vague generality about being an "agent," then sometimes a few words about "finders' fees and such."
+
+Lucy had heard of such things; John Barrett always took her into his confidence. He often said that he wanted no daughter who was capable of being just a housewife: therefore, he explained the innermost workings of his businesses in detail to her as a teenager, usually when she would have preferred television or a drive in the country. But she never let on to David that she had any familiarity at all with the world of business and finance; as far as he knew, she understood just what little they taught her at business school. And that was hardly enough to make a decent secretary. In all honesty, she had to admit, if only to herself, that she had some doubts about David's standing in the financial community, but that never bothered Lucy Barrett. She had all the money she needed, and a lot more corning when she turned twenty- five, so what did it matter if David probably had some part-time job he was ashamed to tell her about. Maybe in a service station since he liked cars so much, she sometimes guessed. But only when it crossed her mind at all, which was seldom.
+
+"Want another beer?" he asked, opening the refrigerator.
+
+"No, thanks, those two at Scottie's were enough for me. I have to go home eventually, and one drunk in the house is quite enough."
+
+"Ol' lady's on the sauce again?" he laughed.
+
+"Not so bad as before, when Daddy died. But she's knocking down more than her share. And that boyfriend of hers kills a bottle every day or so. Scotch, naturally, at twelve bucks a bottle."
+
+"Can't the tight-ass afford his own booze? I thought he had tons of money."
+
+"Yeah, I suppose. He's got lots of money, but he'd rather drink for free, I guess," the attractive blonde explained as she dropped across David's unmade double bed. She always felt a tingle of excitement when she lay on this bed; this was where she first had a man. This was the only place where she'd had a man.
+
+David kneeled on the mattress beside her, placing his half-full beer on the headboard. "Well, let's not talk about that jerk Marlowe. We've got more important things to do, right, baby?" Lucy felt her whole body begin to shiver as his hands touched the small of her back and then moved down over her soft round buttocks and started to push the hem of her school dress up along the backs of her smooth unblemished thighs. She heard his breathing suddenly grow faster, and she could feel the hot intensity of his stare there between her slightly-spread thighs. He gave her a meaningful nudge and she lifted her hips and then her breasts so that he could pull her dress up and off, pausing first to unzip it at the shoulders.
+
+"Mmmmmmmm," she murmured softly as his hands smoothly caressed their way down her back as he unhooked her brassiere; that too was removed quickly as she lifted her large firm breasts from the mattress for Davis to pull it away. She felt a quiver of eagerness as her naked breasts rubbed against the sheet; her nipples hardened in contact with the coarse fabric, and Lucy could feel that familiar surge of passion rushing through her chest and loins.
+
+His warm hands moved further down her back as he hooked his fingers in the taut elastic band at the top of her panties, and then he yanked and tugged until they cleared the swell of her hips and slid over the luxurious half-globes of her buttocks. In another few seconds, he had them down her long trim thighs and then, as she lifted her ankles cooperatively, he removed them and dropped them on the floor beside the bed. Lucy was totally naked now, not having worn any stockings to school because of the muggy heat and humidity, and she purred like a complacent kitten as his searching hands coursed over her eagerly, devouring her naked flesh with his fingertips. His hand slipped easily up between her milky-white thighs until his fingers brushed electrically across the sparse blonde pubic hair around her vagina; his finger swept just slightly over the quivering, nerve-filled bud of her clitoris, and she moaned loudly, a visible shiver of excitement racing up from her naked loins and along her bare smooth back. His own fervent lust thoroughly aroused, the long-haired young man lifted and rolled her voluptuous body over easily so that her full frontal nudity was offered up to him like an obscene French postcard. Her eyes were hardly more than slits, and her naked firm breasts rose and fell in the swelling crescendo of her blatant and uncontrollable passion!
+
+David's lust-widened eyes bulged to take in all of the rich young blonde's luridly exposed sensuality. Like every other time he had brought her up here to this dingy apartment, she was hotter than New York on the Fourth of July -- her legs twitching anxiously and her ripe little ass just squirming with excited eagerness. Lucy Barrett, John Barrett's only child, and here she was in his bed, begging for his cock! What incredible sweet irony! It was just too damn much.
+
+He could scarcely suppress the smirk of absolute victory that seemed to creep across his face on its own ... Oh, you hot-ass piece o'pussy, you'd absolutely shit if you knew the whole story! Yes, you would!
+
+That night she turned up like something out of a dream ... Lucy Barrett alone and crying her big blue eyes out at a dump like Scottie's! He had to look twice before he was certain himself, as he had only seen her before from a distance, but with a face like an angel and a body that could tempt a saint, he knew it had to be the same girl. It had been nearly a year since John Barrett gave the order to have him fired from the shipping department, instructions that included turning his name over to the police for being a marijuana smoker. His foreman had caught him with a lighted "joint" during his lunch break, and being the hard- hat that he was, went straight to John B. himself. Lucy never knew any of this, of course, for the store had kept it quiet to avoid publicity. And though the charges were eventually dropped by the District Attorney's office, he had spent a nervous two months sweating it out. And unemployed to boot. He swore to get even that very day he was fired, but he had given it up as a lost cause until he spotted Lucy that night at Scottie's.
+
+David had another job now, thanks to John Barrett. Or rather, no thanks, for he would rather have been on welfare than doing what he was into now. He had reluctantly agreed to do some work for Sammy DeAngelo and his organization, just that one time to make ends meet. One little trip down to the Naval Yards at Norfolk with a certain small package to deliver, just that one time. But it didn't work out that way; with Sammy's organization it never did. Once they had their hooks in you, your ass was theirs until they tired of you. First they were all smiles and please-and-thank-you, then they lost their charming good humor when you refused them another delivery run. And when you went out to start your car one morning and found all the tires slashed even though it had been left under a street light, then, if you were smart, you knew that the organization had you where they wanted you. Right under their thumb.
+
+Only now David could see a light at the end of the tunnel -- a way out from under Sammy's crushing weight and a chance to get even with John Barrett at the same time! It was almost too good to be true, all that money just waiting to be grabbed. He could tell Sammy to shove it and split for the Riviera where the real action was! And the best part of all was fucking John Barrett's high class daughter while he bided his time. Roll over in your grave, John Barrett, you mother-fucker!
+
+His hands again roamed upward between her thighs until he could feel the hotly-steaming furrow of her young cuntal flesh quiver in passionate reply to his lust-inciting caresses. "Ooooohhhh," she sighed up at him and when he lowered his face to hers, her tongue lashed out as if to pull him closer and then pushed wetly into his clinging mouth in a lascivious signal of utter surrender.
+
+Lucy was only half-aware of a hurried bustling of clothing, and when she opened her eyes wider, David was standing over her completely naked, his man-sized cock visibly pulsating between both his hands. He crawled onto the bed and kneeled over her prostrate form with a self- satisfied smirk on his face. "Reach down and stick it in, sweetheart." She complied almost immediately, and he moaned a long, deep sigh as her warm fingers closed eagerly around his rigid penis and then began to push the thick fleshy foreskin back over the distended purplish knob. She squeezed his cock-shaft impatiently and eased it up against the hotly-steaming lips of her hungering cunt.
+
+David could feel the softly tickling pubic hair brushing against his lust-distended member as it poised tremblingly at the very cuntal mouth of her vagina. Her pussy-heat seemed to draw him like a magnet, threatening to suck him voraciously into the very pit of her desire- heightened loins. He knew she was his, all of her, every delicious naked inch of her! All his life he'd hungered for a woman like her, but they were always too distant for a boy from the wrong side of town. He'd seen them for years in their fancy cars, with their prissy college-boy lovers. And now he had the cream of the crop, John Barrett's daughter herself, squirming on his unmade bed like some hash- house waitress he'd brought up for a quick piece of tail!
+
+This time, he thought wickedly, this time she'll wait until I say so! She wants my cock so bad it hurts, but she'll wait, goddamn her, until I'm ready to shove it into her tight country-club pussy!
+
+"Want it, baby?" he sneered coarsely into her ear.
+
+Lucy did not answer but lay beneath him groaning in barely-audible gasps through her clenched teeth: her lips were pulled back and quivering with the frenzied passion her lover always stirred between her supple thighs.
+
+"I asked you a question," he said with thinly-veiled sadism. "Do you want it or not? You gotta' ask me real nice if you do."
+
+Lucy shivered beneath him. "P-please, David, don't make me do that ... just take me, darling! Please! I need it ... so bad!"
+
+"No dice, honey ... I want to hear you ask real sweet-like. This time, for a change, we do it my way!" He looked into her perspiration-beaded face and he knew he would be victorious; whatever it was that drew her to him, whatever strange power he seemed to have over her, it was working its magic now. Her tongue encircled her trembling lips in obvious passionate hunger; her eyes were closed but her eyelids fluttered at the touch of his naked male penis against her moistly- quivering cuntal softness. He was on his elbows over her, his cock insinuated just slightly between the pouting pink lips of her nakedly beckoning vagina, but suddenly another idea flashed in his mind -- something new, even for him, a little special way he'd heard about but never tried ... he could fuck her between those big, beautiful titties! Man, what a treat!
+
+David sighted down along the muscular hardness of his chest to the luscious blonde's slightly quivering breasts, firm and soaring as they shivered beneath him. Placing a leg on either side of her slender torso, he squirmed forward and positioned himself with his immensely- swollen cock between her white, pink-capped breasts; the soft warm flesh of her naked breasts closed around the rigid blood-engorged length of his organ and he gasped at the exciting exotic sensation. His fingers shook with the eagerness of his growing lust as he squeezed the resilient fleshy mounds until his tightly fondling grip left tiny red welts between the ridges of his fingers; he kneaded them and crushed them into a dozen different shapes, but every time they snapped back to the full voluptuous mounds that Lucy Barrett was so proud of.
+
+David moaned with the exquisite pleasure of Lucy's breasts encircling warmth around his cock; he squeezed them tightly together so that they formed a narrow tunnel-like opening and he rocked his pelvis back and forth so that his hard, lust-engorged cock slithered back and forth inside the hairless, tightly gripping cleft between her high-set breasts. He pushed the purplish bulbous head of his cock through the tightly encircling channel between her breasts until it poked lasciviously against the underside of her chin; she jerked away with a half-intelligible gasp of revulsion -- fellatio was not her bag; he had tried often enough, but Lucy just would not cooperate. He eased back and laughed silently at the tiny smear of his seminal fluid that glistened there above her blemish-free neck.
+
+For several long tantalizing minutes more, he kept up the slow, slithering pace ... his own sticky discharge had thoroughly moistened the smooth-bored cleft between her breasts and his cock slid right up to her chin. Lucy turned her face away disgustedly, but he could still feel the vibrant sexuality that flooded her body and knew she was totally under his control. All except for one thing, that one single act he'd never been able to force out of her -- she had never given him a blow job. Well, he thought, all in time ... it wouldn't be smart to ruin this little set-up just because I ain't getting any head! There are plenty of other birds around who love a taste of cock now and then!
+
+His hands squeezed her large full breasts in from the sides so tightly that his cock could scarcely slide between them; he had his eyes half- closed and his teeth clenched with the wildly erotic sensation of this strangely inciting experience. He felt the surging tide of his male orgasm begin to swell deep in his sperm-laden testicles and he thought with a lewd mocking grin ... Hell, why not! It ought to be good for a laugh!
+
+Pushing the pliant mounds together so hard that Lucy cried out in pain, he humped ferociously forward a few last quick times, his pistoning penis slithering machine-like between her tightly smashed breasts; her nipples almost touched as he shoved the warm womanly orbs together, and then with a grunting sigh of release, he let his lust-bloated balls explode along the steel-hard shaft of his cock until the seething viscous stream gushed between her crushed pink-tipped breasts and onto her neck and chin like a sticky glob of spittle.
+
+Lucy started from the sudden unexpected sensation of something warm and liquid on her flesh, and when she looked up and saw David looking down at her mockingly, his face slashed with a sneer, she squirmed maddeningly to wriggle out from beneath him, but he held her securely between his knees. "Damn you, David!" she spat up at him. Damn was the strongest expletive he had ever heard her use and she reserved it for the really furious moments. "That was a rotten, disgusting thing to do! I need you, David, I told you that ... and now look what you've done! That was ... filthy, that's what it was! Filthy!"
+
+David raised one leg and moved off of her, trailing his flaccid penis across the still vibrant mound of one of her breasts, leaving a smear of semen that oozed over her crinkly nipple like some after-bath cream. He knelt beside her on the messy unmade bed; the sheets beneath his knees were nearly beige with dirt and God-knows-what-else. "Don't get all worked up, baby," he said with a confident grin. His hand lifted the rubbery length of his deflated cock and flapped it around like a length of hose. "There's still plenty left for you ... just get it nice and hard again and it's all yours. I just wanted to see how I liked a tit-fuck, and now I know."
+
+Lucy looked up at him, her eyes burning with a potent mixture of passion and anger. She would have liked to spit in his face and walk out of here ... but she knew she wouldn't. Instead, swallowing her rich-girl pride like an unwanted oyster, she took his soft penis and began to knowingly stroke its fleshy skin. She did not look up at him at all and in hardly any time it was growing hard once again, just as it always did. Lucy Barrett knew it would be late into the night before she returned home to Valley Farms.
+
+Chapter 3
+
+A visit by Kate Barrett to the three-story department store that bore her married name was always something of an occasion; not, perhaps, to the hundreds of customers who milled about in search of bargains, but the word spread like brush-fire among the various clerks and cashiers and floorwalkers. Kate Barrett is here in person! Dozens of sales were briefly interrupted as employees glanced up for a furtive glimpse of the woman who effectively controlled their working lives. One word from this tall, attractive redhead could put them on unemployment; no one failed to realize her power as far as this successful business was concerned. And the same unspoken question was on everyone's lips -- why had she come to the store?
+
+Kate, alone, moved swiftly through the afternoon crowds, mostly housewives and small children, until she reached the employee's elevator that would take her to Karl Henderson's penthouse offices. She liked dropping in unannounced, if only because it always seemed to make the General Manager so nervous; Henderson was an efficient overseer, but too afraid for his job to suit Kate Barrett. He had been John's personal choice, though, and she would never have gone against the weak-chinned balding little man for fear of tangling with the directors. Kate tightly controlled the corporation, but still the directors had to be kept smiling. As long as the store showed a substantial profit, why should she concern herself with a faceless nobody like Karl Henderson, she asked herself.
+
+An occasional older employee, emboldened with seniority, nodded or smiled greetings to the company matriarch as she passed, and Kate was all teeth and fluttering eyelids. Kate was known as a woman of steel to everyone she had ever dealt with, but she effectively camouflaged her toughness with a Southern belle charm that was often her most potent weapon.
+
+"Good afternoon, Kate ... it's nice to see you here again." She spun around instantly, surprised but not offended at the informality; it was Sol Marcus, one of the store's oldest employees. Sol was more like family than employee, and Kate hurried to kiss him on the cheek. John had hired him personally, back before the last war, and though he was way overdue for forced retirement, the Board of Directors, at Kate's heavy-handed insistence, had voted to keep him on as sort of a floorwalker emeritus. Sol had often told his friends that retirement would be the death of him; he had no family, no really close friends, just the store.
+
+"Sol, it's been ages! Why don't you ever come out to Valley Farms like you used to? Lucy and I would love to see you!"
+
+The slight, bespectacled man looked down at the floor as if embarrassed. "I guess I should have come ... but I just didn't know if I'd be welcome, now that John -- Mr. Barrett -- is gone."
+
+"Nonsense, Sol! You just come anytime. Call me ahead of time and I'll fix you a nice home-cooked meal, just like the old times."
+
+With what looked like a tear in his eye, the graying old man took Kate's hand and squeezed it firmly with surprising strength. "Thank you, Kate, I'd love to. Thank you." And then he turned silently and returned to his job of watching over the appliance section, a highly unlikely spot for shoplifting and actually a section created just for him. Kate waved hello to one other recognized old-timer and entered the elevator for the swift ride to the penthouse; she was certain, of course, that Karl Henderson's secretary had already received at least a half-dozen warnings from various friends on the first floor that she was on her way up. That always made it even more fun to watch the look of feigned surprise as she stepped into the green-carpeted foyer of the executive suite.
+
+The stainless-steel doors parted with a pneumatic sigh, and Kate stepped onto the luxuriously thick carpeting and waited for Miss Randal, the executive receptionist, to look up and "discover" that the prime shareholder and Chairwoman of the Board of Directors was paying a call.
+
+"Why, Mrs. Barrett!" she fairly shrieked, "What a delightful surprise!" She had that syrupy voice common to all receptionists, a tone that somehow lacked a shred of real emotion.
+
+"Good afternoon, Miss Randal," Kate said officiously; receptionists were not, as a rule, her favorite people. "Is Mr. Henderson in?" He damn well better be; we don't pay him to stay out of the office!
+
+"Yes, ma'am, he's on a call to one of our buyers in New York, but I'm sure he'll interrupt it to see you. Just a moment, let me buzz him."
+
+"Thank you, I'd appreciate that." Buyer in New York, indeed: who does she think she's fooling! Karl Henderson wouldn't condescend to speak to a buyer unless it was absolutely necessary!
+
+Almost before the pretty young receptionist could get the words from her lips, the heavy wooden door marked Private opened with a noisy bang and Karl Henderson nearly threw himself into the foyer. "Kate! What a surprise! Come in, come in!"
+
+Henderson made a flourishing gesture that was almost a bow and swept her into his spacious penthouse office with a gentle motion of his hand. The suite was tastefully done, decorated solely with merchandise the store handled and accented with a few odds and ends the company's interior designer had chosen; it was relatively simple and stark, befitting a retail merchandiser, and possessed what would have to be one of the most beautiful views in the suburban sprawl of the nation's capital. In the murky distance, you could actually catch a glimpse through the smog of the city's various monuments; the Washington monument stuck up through the brown haze somewhat appropriately as a single upraised finger.
+
+"Sit down, Kate, love, and make yourself comfortable. Would you care for a drink? Or maybe some hors d'oeuvres from the dining room?"
+
+"No, thanks, Karl," she answered with a dismissing wave of her wrist. "I'm here on business this trip and I'll try to make it quick."
+
+"Oh ..." Karl Henderson looked momentarily shaken, and his retailer's smile vanished in a trickle from his lips.
+
+"Now don't go getting all worried, Karl. This is personal business, not store business. I have a problem maybe you can help me with."
+
+"Oh! Indeed!" His smile had mysteriously returned and Henderson was his ebullient self. "Anything for you, Kate, you know that!"
+
+"I'll get straight to the point, Karl. We had a break-in last night out at our house ..."
+
+"A break-in! Goodness, did you call the police?"
+
+"Yes, yes ... actually whoever it was didn't get in. They got scared away when we turned on the lights. But it all got me thinking ... two women alone in that big house with God-knows-who riding around the streets. Well, I want to do something to give us a bit more security. What do you recommend? A burglar alarm?"
+
+"Just a second, Kate. Let's bring in an expert ... our security chief, Allen Biggs. I'll call him up here." He pressed a button on his intercom, and when Miss Darnel's voice chirped through, he gave instructions for Biggs to be sent for from his office in the basement. Henderson talked shop for a few minutes while they awaited the security man, but also as friends; Karl had heard that Mrs. Barrett never approved of John's choice, but he had grown used to that and simply tried not to worry about his tenure. Worrying was most of the game in the retail trade -- worry about being overstocked, about being under- stocked, about the competition undercutting you, about the competition getting more for the same merchandise. Worry, worry, worry ... he needed another worry like an extra leg! Kate Barrett was the boss here now and Karl accepted it as something he could do nothing to change.
+
+There was a buzz from the desk outside, and a couple of words passed through the communications system from the store's general manager, and when the door opened once again there was a uniformed man standing there looking for all the world like a policeman. Kate nearly gasped with astonishment but she stifled it in time; was this man an employee of Barrett's? What was this uniform?
+
+"Kate, I'd like you to meet Allen Biggs, our head of security. Allen, Mrs. Barrett." There was a flurry of exchanged greetings and then everyone settled into comfortable armchairs around the manager's rosewood desk. "Suppose you tell Allen what you told me, Kate. If there's anything he doesn't know about security, it hasn't been invented yet! He's cut our shoplifting and burglary in half since he signed on with us."
+
+"Oh, how wonderful," Kate said somewhat lamely. "I didn't even know we had a crime problem at Barrett's. I never recall John mentioning anything about that in the past. Maybe a couple of shoplifters now and then, but nothing the floorwalkers couldn't handle."
+
+"That was in the good old days, Kate, back before there were so many hoodlums about. You simply wouldn't believe the problems we've had! But I won't bore you with all that; tell Allen what your own problem is and he'll tell you how to go about solving it. I have absolute faith in Allen here when it comes to security!"
+
+Kate told the whole story about the break-in, how she lived alone in a big rambling house with her daughter, and then," ... And naturally, I figured some kind of burglar alarm system would be the answer. You know, one of those fancy electronic deals that picks up any movement where it shouldn't be and notifies the police or whatever. But you tell me, Mr. Biggs, you're the expert." Allen Biggs ran his fingers through his rapidly-thinning hair and shook his head. "No offense, ma'am, but I think a burglar alarm system is a waste of good money. They're all right maybe for a big empty warehouse, some kind of confined space where you know definitely when and where there is to be authorized movement, but not for a house. There are just too many things to go wrong ... and besides, most of the burglars know more about beating the systems than we know about installing them!
+
+"Then what do you suggest I do? Build a wall with an electric fence on top?"
+
+"No, Mrs. Barrett, that might be a little hasty just yet; wait until the crime really gets bad before you send out for the masons. But seriously, I do think there is a practical solution, particularly practical because of your close relationship with the store."
+
+"Goodness, tell me," Kate smiled. "You've really got my interest up now!"
+
+"I suggest you get a trained guard dog."
+
+"A dog?! What on earth would I do with a dog? I know absolutely nothing about taking care of one of those beasts. And anyway, I'd probably be more afraid of him than a burglar! John ... my late husband ... never cared much for animals so we never had one around the house. Oh, I don't know, it just doesn't sound like the solution for me."
+
+"Well, you're the boss, Mrs. Barrett, but could I make one suggestion before you make up your mind completely?"
+
+"What's that?"
+
+"How about coming downstairs with me and taking a look at the dog I have in mind for you; he's something really special."
+
+Kate Barrett was confused. "A dog here? When did Barrett's start selling pets, Karl?"
+
+Allen answered for his superior. "He's not for sale, ma'am, at least not to the public. He's one of our four nighttime patrol dogs, especially trained to look for trespassers lurking about the store or the warehouse out back. This one's a bit unusual, because he seems to like people so much. Don't get me wrong, he can be vicious when he's required to be, but he seems sort of lonely, somehow, in that night patrol job. I was thinking of selling him and getting another, but if you like him, he's yours. I'll bring him out to your house and get him used to you and your daughter. All you'd have to do is dump a bit of feed into his bucket every morning and he'll do the rest."
+
+"Oh, but isn't it dangerous having a dog like that around? What if ..."
+
+"Please, Mrs. Barrett, just take a look at him first. Then, if you're still not interested, we'll forget the whole thing and I'll install the best available burglar alarm on the market in your house. But it won't come close to doing the job Matthew will."
+
+"All right, let's have a look at this super-dog; I've got nothing to lose by looking. But I still don't like the idea!"
+
+It was always dark in the special section of the store's basement where the four security dogs, Matthew, Mark, Luke & John, lived behind locked doors in their individual chain-link runs and plywood houses. Their working hours were at night, therefore it was necessary to keep this part of the basement in near-darkness all day so that the husky animals would get their sleep: the only daylight they ever saw was the short time between dawn and the store's opening and, in the summer months, the brief twilight after closing time. Their task was simple and to the point -- intercept and detain anyone found inside the store after closing-up time. There was always a security man on duty, one they would recognize should one of them come across him in their rounds, but he nearly never left his glassed-in cubicle on the main floor. Occasionally one of the executives might return for some late-night work, but he would enter by the employees' entrance next to the security man's desk and take the elevator directly to the executive offices which were not patrolled by the German shepherds. Should they discover someone hiding inside the store, they were trained to hold him with a clamp of their powerful jaws while the other dog (they worked in pairs) barked to signal the security man who had a monitoring device next to his desk that would pick-up their sounds from anywhere in the huge building. Twice already they had proven themselves worth their initial cost and training -- once when they knocked a trespasser to his knees and held him until the armed security guard handcuffed him for the police; he was found to be a three-time convicted burglar and carried tools that indicated he was after the fine jewelry in that department's locked security drawers. Their second success was with a shoplifter who had hidden inside the store until after closing, hoping foolishly to find a way out with the stolen merchandise he had concealed in every pocket of his clothing.
+
+Matthew was just waking up from a long, fitful sleep when he heard Allen's voice outside the locked door that connected their section with the storage portion of the huge basement room; it was the wrong time of day for a feeding, but there was something else even odder -- he had others with him. Allen nearly never brought anyone into this portion of the store; not that it was dangerous, the dogs were trained to go into action only during their nightly patrols. But Allen wanted these animals to know as few people as possible, so as not to confuse their sensitive scent-detecting skills.
+
+Matthew was on his feet in less than a second, ears perked up high, twitching from side to side as he strained to pick up any noises he could from outside the door. His companions had heard their master's approach as well, and now they were all pushing against the sturdy chain-link fence at the front of their runs, eagerly awaiting this unaccustomed surprise visit.
+
+"Matthew! Mark! How are you, fellows? Luke! John!" greeted Allen Biggs from the doorway. He was greeted by a cacophony of howls and barks as his well-trained German shepherds heralded his entrance.
+
+"My, what a greeting!" exclaimed Kate Barrett. "Are they always this happy to receive visitors?"
+
+"Only lovely ones like yourself," answered the security chief gallantly.
+
+"My, you are a flatterer! I might have to see Henderson about getting you a raise!"
+
+"Thanks, I could use it. Seriously, though, I doubt if any of these animals have ever seen a woman before. You're most likely the first."
+
+"What!? You must be joking! Surely they've seen women before. How about the cleaning women? And all the salesclerks that are female?"
+
+Biggs closed the heavy steel door to the rest of the basement and switched on the red lamps overhead, bathing the whole of the kennel area with a weird red-orange glow. The dogs had quieted down at one word from him and the only noise was the low muffled whine of the ventilation system sucking out the stale air and replenishing the area with fresh. "We had to do some rescheduling when we started using dogs at night," he explained. "Oh, I hope you don't mind the red lights -- we never turn on the bright lights, it keeps them adjusted to the dim night lights in the store. Anyway, as I was saying, we have the cleaning crews start now just as the store is closing; that way, when they're finished and ready to leave, we take the dogs up to their assigned floors and there they stay until one of the guards comes for them in the morning."
+
+"For dogs that never see anybody except guards and criminals, they seem awful friendly. Are you sure these dogs are vicious enough?" Kate asked jokingly.
+
+"They're that, all right, and more. But only when they have to be. That's the difference between a well-trained watchdog and some half- crazy vicious mongrel that would be better off put to sleep. My dogs are professionals, just like anyone who is well-trained and skilled at his work. They can be as vicious as any animal on earth if they are forced to be, but when they are off duty, they're just as friendly as the dog next door. Maybe more so since they so seldom see people. You might compare it to a police officer -- on duty, he can shoot to kill without a moment's hesitation if he's forced to. Yet that same man might be the gentlest guy on the block with the neighborhood kids when he's not working. That's how it is with these fine animals -- professionals, they are, and nothing less."
+
+"Well, you're starting to convince me, I have to admit. Now, which one is the one you recommend for my daughter and me?"
+
+Allen moved to the first fenced run and opened the gate; Kate backed away instinctively as a great, furry beast of a dog bounded forth and hurried to her side. "Don't be afraid ... he won't hurt you. He knows you're a friend because you came in with me. This is Matthew, the animal I thought you might consider. He's just not cut out for this kind of work somehow. Oh, mind you, he's a fine watchdog, incredibly smart, almost human in his actions sometimes. But he seems to need people around; some dogs are like that, they thrive on human attention. And Matthew happens to be one of those -- he's not happy being alone with just the other dogs all the time. He'd make you a fine watchdog and companion, I can promise!"
+
+Kate Barrett eyed the finely proportioned German shepherd with the keen eye of an experienced buyer -- indeed, that had been her trade when John Barrett first noticed her and invited her out for dinner. But she found herself strangely unable to appraise this handsome specimen with the cold-blooded attachment she could usually muster. God, she thought silently, he is a beautiful devil! And that face of his, why it's so much like a human's it's uncanny! You can almost read his thoughts through those beautiful brown eyes!
+
+She had made her mind up already; or, more accurately, it was made up for her. "I'll take him," she said with certainty.
+
+"Wonderful!" exclaimed the security chief. "You won't be sorry, Mrs. Barrett. Taking Matthew into your home may be the best move you ever made!"
+
+Chapter 4
+
+Lucy Barrett was certain that her mother had perpetrated some kind of sick joke -- a full-grown German shepherd in their house and neither of them knew the first tiny thing about dogs! That was almost a week ago now, and though she had argued with Kate that this notion was her silliest yet, Lucy was delighted now, sitting alone in the empty house doing her homework, that her mother had sternly insisted that Matthew - - or Matt as they both called him now -- would stay at least until they had time to see if he would work out. Matt was irrevocably a member of the Barrett's formerly all-female household now; he was curled contentedly at her feet even as she finished her assignments, half- asleep but keenly alert to any sudden noises or suspicious sounds.
+
+They had kept him outside at first, and he slept in his good-sized doghouse the security man from Barrett's delivered, running about happily during the day inside the fenced perimeters of the long back yard. But Matt had a certain charm about him that brought about his hurried introduction into the inner confines of the Barrett home; now he was as much a part of the family as Clara, going outside only to sleep or when no one was at home, and Lucy had a strong hunch that even that single last remnant of a dog's life would soon fall by the wayside.
+
+Lucy peered around the edge of the table at where the huge animal lay dozing; his tail swished as she looked down at him and Lucy giggled under her breath -- the sly devil was watching her and pretending to be asleep!
+
+"Come on, you tricky fella, open those big brown eyes and let me see you!" Lucy leaned precariously from her chair and stroked the soft clean fur of his neck; the big German shepherd made a noise in his husky throat that was almost like a purr, but much deeper. His whole expansive chest seemed to vibrate with the sound and his voice was rich and full of bass.
+
+Matt shook his head violently to clear away the grogginess and pushed himself up with his powerful haunches; he rose to his feet and scratched the back of his head against the leg of the table where Lucy sat. "Stop being cute, Matt," she said with mock severity. "I know you want your ears rubbed. Come a little closer and I'll do it for you."
+
+He gazed longingly up at his beautiful blonde mistress and instantly obeyed; he loved it when she put her delicate loving hands on his furry body. If only she were around more instead of off with that young male human! Matt had not liked him from the very beginning; perhaps it was only instinct, but he had growled the moment Lucy's boyfriend came near him and, so far, he had not relented in his distrust of that human. Lucy was by far his favorite; Kate was kind enough to him and, after all, she was the one who took him out of that dreary basement. But Kate Barrett seemed somehow artificial to him, and his keen powers of perception were not to be ignored; he was always friendly and obedient with her, but not like he was with Lucy.
+
+"Does that feel nice, handsome?" Lucy Barrett asked softly as she scratched the sensitive flesh behind his ears and on the back of his thick furry neck. Matt purred his canine reply and Lucy scratched beneath his neck as he nodded his huge head in eager submission. "You like it when I do that, don't you?" she asked as if she expected an answer, and then felt very silly for talking this way to an animal. After all, he was only a dog -- German shepherd's could hardly be expected to carry on conversations, even an unusually smart and sensitive one like Matt!
+
+"Matt, I think I'm losing my marbles," she confessed with a tender smile. The German shepherd turned his head upward and gazed comprehendingly into her soft blue eyes; his own brown eyes mirrored the intense feeling he had developed rapidly for his new human. "I know it's pretty silly talking to a dog, I mean, talking like I would to another person. But you just don't seem like an animal to me, Matt. Since you've come into this house, well, you're more like a friend. Or maybe it's because I never had any brothers or sisters and now I've got a chance to make you a sort of substitute big brother. Oh, Matt, you sweet dog you, I wish you could talk! How I wish I had somebody to talk to I could really trust!"
+
+He was suddenly keenly alert, his whole body tensed and anxious, but true to his expensive and thorough training, he did not bark or even growl; he was like an experienced pointer, watchful, vigilant, and quiet. Lucy strained to hear what his super-sensitive ears had noticed, but she heard nothing, just the sound of an occasional car on the street outside and the wind through the pines that surrounded the house. Her skin tingled and she felt the hairs on the back of her neck stiffen -- her mother had gone out before supper, probably with that Marlowe man, though she had not mentioned his name. And David had called just moments later, breaking their date for tonight with something about an important business contact he had to make. Who could be on the property? Obviously that was what brought Matt to such alertness.
+
+Just at that moment, she heard the key turn in the lock far down the corridor and then the muffled noises of voices -- two voices -- one the familiar sound of Kate Barrett. Lucy was perplexed for a moment and then she fully comprehended everything -- of course, she thinks I'm out with David! That's why she came back here to the house instead of going out ... it's that man! She's got Jerry Marlowe with her! In my father's house! How could she!
+
+The mammoth German shepherd relaxed at the sound of Kate's voice, though he glanced up at his favored mistress for a sign that all was well. Lucy managed a smile, for after all it was not his fault that her own mother had taken up with a derelict alcoholic!
+
+Lucy tried futilely to return to her work, but her heart was not in it. Once she tried phoning David, but there was no answer even though she let it ring a couple of dozen times. She could hear them in the living room, not actually understanding what they were saying, but catching an occasional loud word or laugh and the tinkle of glasses on the marble- topped bar her father had shipped from Italy. Matt seemed to sense her anger and frustration, and he stayed close against her bare leg as she sat at her writing desk; once, when she glanced down, he was looking up at her as if to say, I'd make it all right if I knew how, honest!
+
+Lucy was wearing her favorite peignoir, a mint green gown John Barrett brought back from a buying trip as a special gift for her, and on a sudden impulse she loosened it and began to undress; she was already half-prepared for bed, but that was out of the question now. No, she was going out -- alone -- no matter what her mother might have to say about the lateness of the hour.
+
+"Sorry, Matt," she whispered, not anxious to give her mother a hint that she was at home; she wanted to see the expression on Kate Barrett's face when she walked through the living room and out to her car! "I'd love to sit with you, but I guess it'll have to be some other time. I've got to get out of this house before I scream!"
+
+Lucy Barrett began to rummage through a pile of clothes in search of some fresh panties, anxious only to get as far away from her mother and that man as was humanly possible. Lucy could not have known it without clairvoyance, but her snap decision, nothing more than an emotional outpouring, was going to change her life. For tonight was going to be a long, long night ... one that Lucy Barrett would never forget as long as she lived!
+
+Chapter 5
+
+Perhaps a quarter-hour earlier, after a short couple of drinks in the oak-paneled bar section of the Barrett living room, Kate and Jerry Marlowe had moved unhesitatingly toward Kate's bedroom and the assured privacy of her mammoth queen-sized bed. There was no need to speak in whispers, for the older Barrett woman had assured her middle-aged male friend that her daughter was safely out of the way for hours yet.
+
+"When she's out with that hippie of hers, she's never back home before two or three in the morning," Kate had said with the censuring tone of a mother.
+
+"What on earth do those kids find to do for all that time?" asked the nearly-bald man through an absent haze that the half-bottle of Scotch he had consumed had done nothing to diminish .
+
+"You can't guess? Honestly, Jerry, Lucy's hardly a child any longer. I would imagine she's doing what most young men and women do when they're together a lot."
+
+Jerry turned away, a swath of reddish color on his cheeks. "Yeah, young people ... not the old timers like me," he said in self-deprecation.
+
+"Oh, there you go again, honey, with all that self-pity routine of yours. How many times do I have to tell you: It doesn't make any difference to me. And besides, I think you're getting better. Probably any day now you'll be as good as new. It's just nerves, baby, just nerves."
+
+Jerry Marlowe seemed to be gaping down over the paunch of his round belly in utter contempt, glaring at the treasured constituent of his anatomy that had betrayed him. "I hope you're right, Kate; boy, do I hope so ... it's pretty awful sometimes, let me tell you."
+
+"Undress me, lover, and don't talk about it," the tall statuesque redhead said huskily.
+
+Marlowe's thick fingers fumbled nervously at the buttons down the well- stacked woman's breasts; he could feel her large soft mounds tauten under his touch and it stirred his own anxious passion to a heightened tempo. As he reached the last button, Kate bent over and grabbed the hem of her expensive designer-original dress and pulled it up and off her shoulders; she threw it onto a padded dressing stool at the foot of her bed and reached in back to unfasten the tautly-held hooks of her brassiere.
+
+"Oh, Kate ... man, what a pair of tits you've got! I must be the luckiest stiff alive!" She only murmured in reply and loosened the straps of her brassiere so that it fell down her bare arms to the floor at their feet; her womanly breasts spilled from their cups and surged into an enticing exhibition of sensual femininity and proud nakedness.
+
+She hurriedly removed her sheer lacy panties and lay back onto her wide luxurious bed, leaving the silk coverlet in place. Jerry looked down at her in undisguised lust -- God, she didn't look a day over thirty-five! What a body!
+
+Jerry hurriedly stripped off all of his clothes in the near-darkness of her salon-like bedroom, his eyes on Kate's voluptuous body as she awaited him on the bed. He had downed at least a half dozen glasses of Scotch with ice, and his head was reeling with the mind-bending blending of intoxication and eagerly-aroused carnal desire. He crawled onto the bed haltingly, uncertain just what the sensually-exciting woman expected of him. Jerry always was obedient to Kate's sexual avidities, eager to please her, for in that attainment was his fullest gratification. She spread her milky-white smooth thighs as he joined her and gave him the gentlest of prodding, sufficient to make her ravenous special hunger know. "Kiss me down there, Jerry," she whispered, as if afraid to give voice to her forbidden passions. -He lowered his head to the fragrantly-perfumed cleft between her nakedly- splayed thighs and parted with his fingertips the light fleece-like pubic hair; he was close enough to feel the steaming heat of her aroused womanhood. "Hurry, Jerry ... kiss me there! Touch me there!"
+
+Her fingers curled in his hair and he felt her whole body tense in a salacious shiver of desire that fanned out from her loins at the first tentative touch of his tongue against the pink moistness of her vaginal slit. He licked teasingly along the narrow fleshy furrow and his tongue-tip prodded at the pearly bud of her clitoris; he savored the surge of power he felt in his own loins at the knowledge that just this simple tonguing could bring shiver after shiver of shuddering lustful desire to this beautiful woman's naked body. He felt his heart quicken, his breath become forced and rapid, as Kate's lips parted and a gasping moan of total surrender escaped from deep within her throat.
+
+Kate gasped again as she felt his thumbs spread farther apart the soft damp lips of her vagina: she moaned as his tongue traced up and down the full length of the piquant crevice between her thighs, hungrily in search of her most secret sexual flesh. He took to his task unhesitatingly, eagerly, and his searing liquid tonguings became even more frantic as he sensed the ever-growing arousal he was bringing to this gorgeous woman. Her gasping moans and constant mewling grew louder and more intense as he pressed his head deeply between her widely- splayed thighs and thrust his probing tongue far up between the fervently quivering lips of her cuntal slit. She cried out in ecstatic delight and her hips began a lewdly inciting rhythm of their own, grinding up to meet his tongue and lips. Her hands tangled in his thinning hair and she literally imprisoned him between her straining supple thighs!
+
+Lucy was dressed now in jeans and a light sweater, sufficient for the drive around suburban Washington she intended to make, she swallowed hard and opened her bedroom door -- she knew there would probably be words later between her and Kate. After all, she had no intention whatsoever of being drawn into a conversation with that man; she would simply walk through the living room and go out. If Kate called to her, she would just ignore her; she just could not sit around here in her room while her mother's man friend drank himself into a stupor with the liquor John Barrett worked all his life to earn.
+
+Matt was obediently at her heels when she walked through the bedroom doorway and turned to go down the carpeted corridor that joined the bedrooms with the main rooms of the rambling colonial house. "You'll have to stay, Matt," she whispered. "I want to go out alone. I have some thinking to do ... and something to get out of my system. You can ..."
+
+Her words trailed off first to a whisper and then to a gasp of astonishment as she heard the incredible sounds that filtered from her mother's bedroom. The door was only open a couple of inches, but from where she stood, frozen in place as if she had been zapped by some science-fiction weapon, she could see the unmistakable reflection of two images in the dressing mirror across from her mother's large bed ... her mother was in bed with that horrible man! And they were both stark naked!
+
+Lucy watched a few seconds more with the rapt fascination of an accidental voyeur, and then she turned unsteadily on her heels and ran down the hallway to the foyer and out into the night, gasping for air as if somehow the freshness of the night might cleanse the poignant memory of what she had just witnessed inside. Her very insides knotted in revulsion at the thought of that man with his head between her mother's widely-spread legs ... she could still hear the lewd sucking and licking noises echoing in her reeling brain ... the mewling whimpering and moaning sounds that emanated from her mother's naked, heaving body.
+
+"How could she!? How could she!?" Lucy finally choked, safely out of earshot now. Weak-kneed and unsteady, she opened the door of her small car and climbed in; she fumbled for a tissue in the glove compartment to wipe away the stinging tears that flooded her eyes and blurred her vision. She let the car roll backwards down the drive until it reached the street and then, and only then, she turned the ignition and heard the engine sputter to life.
+
+A few brief seconds later, she was nearly out of Valley Farms, headed for nowhere in particular, just anywhere away from Kate Barrett and the memories of that house ... but headed also for a rendezvous with destiny!
+
+Jerry Marlowe heard, or thought he heard, the sound of a door closing somewhere, but his auditory perception was severely muffled by the tightly-gripping flesh of Kate Barrett's thighs as they closed around his ears; he tensed for an instant at the unexpected noise, but Kate gasped something inaudible and then urged him on with the pressure of her hands against the back of his head. His whole face was literally smashed against the quivering eager wetness of her cuntal flesh; his tongue probed and thrust deeply up into the hungrily clasping vaginal cleft and he could sense from her strengthening shivers of cunnilingual passion that she was nearing her tumultuous orgasm. His rough tongue- tip, like the lashing leather of a whip, sought out and found the throbbing, nerve-crowded bud of her clitoris; his moist lips quickly encircled the tiny node of womanhood, and he sucked voraciously as her whole voluptuous nakedness became a sprawling frenzy of limbs and rich red hair.
+
+"Oh, God," she moaned hoarsely, her voice cracking with passion. "It's so good ... just a little more, darling ... lick me there between my legs, lover! Oh, damn, damn! Lick me! Kiss me there before I go insane!"
+
+Marlowe had reached a sensually maddening rhythm with his tongue and lips, alternately laving the wildly-aroused pearl of her clitoris and darting incitingly up into the warmly liquid depths of her cuntal wetness. Suddenly her whole body tensed as if in one paralyzing convulsion, and Kate Barrett's hands seized her lover's sparse hair viciously and smashed his face so tightly against her trembling fervent vagina that he could scarcely breathe. She herself gasped loudly for air and then held it in her lungs for what seemed an eternity before the shrill scream of orgasmic abandon burst from between her anxiously- clenched teeth.
+
+"God, yes ... YES! I'M CUUUMMMMIIINNNNGGG! AAAGGGGGHHHHH! ... God, yes, yes ... YES!!" she cried as wave after wave of climactic passion broke over her spasming body like surf against a beach. "Oooooohhhhhh ...!"
+
+Her voice trailed away in a gasping whimper as the first satisfying crescendo of her orgasm dissipated in a shiver of still-hungry desire. "Jerry ... fuck me now ... p-please!" she panted eagerly.
+
+Marlowe, freed from the imprisonment of her smooth white thighs, wasted no time crawling up and over her naked body as the voluptuous redhead raised her legs and doubled them backward against her own breasts. Hurriedly, breathing rapidly and unevenly, Jerry Marlowe positioned himself over the sexually-enticing flesh of the attractive widow and prepared -- hopefully -- to finish the exciting task at hand, that of bringing Kate Barrett to the teetering brink of a full sexual climax, and then toppling her head over heels into the chasm of sensual fulfillment ... but once again there would be no finale, no last act. Jerry Marlowe knew it almost before he crawled on top of her and felt his own eager flesh against the parching heat of the redhead's fervent nakedness -- his penis was as limp as a wilted flower.
+
+"Oh, damn it, hurry ... Hurry!" the carnally-incited redhead moaned in urgency. "Please, I need it, Jerry ... don't let me down this time! God, I need a man inside me now!" She searched down between their lewdly grinding bodies for the virile hardness she so fervently craved -- but only a fistful of soft rubbery flesh awaited her there at the squirming junction of her naked thighs. "Oh, no! No! ... damn you, Jerry Marlowe, I need a man and you give me this! Damn you, damn you, damn you!"
+Chapter 6
+
+He moved slowly, hesitantly, toward the source of the disturbance, as was his training. With careful, deliberate steps, he padded down the carpeted hallway from his younger mistress's bedroom; he had returned there when the young blonde human had raced out in tears, leaving him alone to decipher the mysteries of human behavior. But now there was something new to claim all his attention, and being the sharply intuitive and obedient animal that he was, Matthew turned a}l of his senses into whatever task he was ordered to carry out, not sparing even a fraction of his uncannily keen mind or his superbly-muscled body. Now there was a signal sounding in the back of his brain, an alarm that was triggered at the first faint muffled sound of distress that seemed to come from his older mistress's quarters. He paused not more than a few yards from her partially-opened doorway, taut and tensely-alert, waiting for the next sound that would mean the difference between a false alarm and a snarling, all-out attack in defense of his new human ... but this time he could relax, for in a couple of seconds, the door opened wider and his mistress emerged with the male human she had introduced him to a few nights ago. There was trouble, something wrong between them, but Matt could sense that she was in no danger. Quietly, unseen in the shadows of the hallway, he stood unobtrusively as the two humans bustled from the room, both of them flushed with emotion, their voices shrill and painful to his sensitive canine hearing. His dog eyes widened as his mistress stepped from the darkened bedroom into the light of the corridor ... she was naked, completely without the clothes he had guessed were always a part of humans. He had seen his younger mistress nearly unclothed on several occasions, and he had guessed at the white smooth hairless loveliness of her flesh as it must have looked beneath her sheer night garments, but never had he seen a human this way. Matthew felt a strange, yet powerful, awareness begin to kindle beneath his powerful furry flesh, a weird and exciting knowledge that had somehow come to him out of nowhere -- the comprehension that this human, his mistress, was a female in every sense of the word, as much for him as for this man she seemed to fight with even now. It was as if a whole new world had opened up for him, as much a bounty of new and wonderful experiences as when he left that basement home at the store and came to live here with his new mistresses in a world filled with color and sounds and scents.
+
+He watched in rapt attentiveness as his red-haired mistress hurried down the corridor away from him; her human male friend seemed unsure of himself, something an animal like Matthew would be quick to sense. They spoke a few words, less in anger than in frustration, and his mistress, still unclothed, closed the door behind him, staying behind it to hide her nakedness from the street outside. Matt was still there in the carpeted corridor when Kate Barrett returned. He watched her as she moved toward him -- she had not seen him yet -- and his eyes bugged out from their sockets as he took in every inch of her soft white nakedness; he had never looked at a human in this way, nor even thought of it. A strange newfound warmth crept over him at the realization that his mistress's nakedness was no different from the sensual offerings of a female dog in heat! This beautiful woman, this human female, was burning up with that peculiar heat of unfulfilled lust!
+
+"Matt! What on earth are you doing here in the hall? I thought you were outside! Goodness, and me running around here without a stitch on. Oh well, I don't suppose it matters to you, does it, big boy?" Kate Barrett walked to where the husky male animal sat resting on his powerful haunches; later, much later, she would recall that she felt a lingering shiver of exhibitionistic pleasure from the longing look he gave her with his soulful brown eyes. "Oh, Lucy has taken your collar off again. Where on earth could it be this time?" She wandered aimlessly about her daughter's room, trying painfully not to think of those last disastrous moments with Jerry -- she had lost control of herself this time, allowed the hurtful truth to slip from her lips in sheer desperation. Kate Barrett knew he would never be back again and that failed to disturb her greatly, not as much as she would have guessed; what really bothered was the punishing agony of her sexual frustration, a surging pool of hot molten liquid in the pit of her belly that threatened to consume her alive, like some vicious parasite. Before, at least, she had Jerry, for all his inadequacies and failures as a man ... now there was no one. And it was that nagging awareness that Kate Barrett felt at this moment with every ounce of her womanhood ... the awful knowledge that she was again without a man.
+
+"Oh, here it is, Matt," she said lightly, her voice betraying her real emotion. "Come over here and let's get this on and I'll put you outside. It was awfully silly of Lucy to leave you inside like this. A house is no place for a big strong dog like you." She leaned over him, uncomfortably aware that his brown male eyes had never left her nakedness for an instant, and reached around his neck to fasten his studded leather collar. "Here, I know you don't like this thing, but ... Matthew!" Kate had jerked away reflexively from the sudden intrusion of warmly laving tongue across her bare thigh; but now she froze in that position, still half-bent-over, pondering the unthinkable ... Was it intentional, or just some freakish accident? Could he possibly have done that knowingly? Is it possible ?
+
+Slowly, cautiously, she edged closer once again until the huge dog's furry head was nearly cradled against her naked thighs. And again he did it! First the canine sniff, and then a sure, unquestionable lashing of his long pink tongue, the tip uncurling and brushing lightly over the super-sensitive flesh of her vaginal lips. Of course, he can tell I'm sexually aroused! He thinks I'm in heat!
+
+Kate was convinced that was the answer: Matthew had only sniffed her and tentatively licked her most private regions in response to the most basic of his animal instincts -- that of sexual response. She was close to dismissing it all as an unexpected incident, something to be remembered but never mentioned, when a thought flashed across her brain like the grand finale of a county lair fireworks display. No, not really a thought, for to have thought such a thing would have meant putting her basest desires into uncomfortably snug words -- more precisely, an impulse. A quick, penetrating suddenness of motivation straight from the gut, that and nothing more.
+
+Kate Barrett, widow and mother, glanced suspiciously around, though there was no one in the rambling house except her and Matthew; she had a sudden feeling of guilt, of criminality, but she suppressed it in favor of something stronger ... a savage curiosity that should have been bred from her blood thousands of years ago, but somehow returned like some genetic monster from the past. She edged closer still, only this time she spread her white womanly thighs apart in unmistakable offering -- this would tell the truth: was it an accident before, or was this massively masculine animal responding to her sexual hunger the only way he knew?
+
+Suddenly his searing tongue swiped from his canine lips and lightly caressed the swollen lips of her tingling vagina. Like a flaming lash, it burned along the very slit of her fervently-aroused cuntal flesh! Again and again his long pink animal-tongue snaked wetly out from his lips, its tip curling as it splayed wide the turgid, hair-rimmed lips of her aroused vagina. Lavingly, it moistly caressed the pinkly- quivering mouth of her pussy, pushing apart the fleshy folds, swirling upward between them until his tongue-tip twirled about the nerve-filled bud of her clitoris. There seemed to be no end to his loving lingual caresses, and each fiery swipe of his bestial tongue brought a fresh gasping moan of lurid sensuality to Kate Barrett's disbelieving lips; she was standing with her shapely legs spread wide, and her naked pelvis was shoved forward obscenely for the rapacious lickings of his lust-stirring tongue.
+
+Matt was keenly alert to the boiling surge of desire-heated blood that streamed up from his loins; his nostrils were roused to the sweet liquid warmth of her simmering pussy-cleft. He could sense that his tonguings brought even greater waves of lustful ecstasy to his naked mistress and he felt good inside to know that such was his masculine ability to excite a human female.
+
+Kate was deaf-and-blind to everything around her except the lusty lavings this magnificent male beast was delivering to her sex-tortured vaginal cleft. Her eyes were half-closed, her lids fluttering with expectant passion, and her lips ovaled and quivering with unspoken desires. "Oooooh, lover, that's it ... lick me harder, handsome! Oh, yes, lick my pussy soooo goooodddd!" She wanted him to keep it up, to lick again and again with his hotly swirling tongue, but instead, she began to pay heed to the nagging warning that was sounding in her tortured brain. What if Lucy should come home early? She'd find me out here in the hallway like this ... I mustn't take that chance!
+
+Awkwardly, reluctantly, she pulled her proffered charms away from the huge beast's ravenous lavings and backed into the bedroom. Matt looked at her incredulously for a couple of seconds, then responded to the soft beckoning sound of her now-familiar voice. "Come on, Matt ... in here with me," she said, not believing that the words she heard were her own. It had to be some other woman talking, not herself ...she was actually enticing this virile animal into her bedroom!
+
+Kate Barrett was nearly out of her head with the rush of feverish sensations that raged up from the seething, fervent slit of her vagina, upward into the passion-clenched depths of her belly. She backed against her bed and stretched out on her back, her flesh a mass of goose-bumps as she opened her supple thighs and absently traced the voluptuous swell of her breasts up from the flat plane of her taut belly. Her own fingertips, as if guided by some unseen hand, closed incitingly around the soft pliant flesh of her breasts; she felt her nipples shiver into hardness beneath her own caressing touch and she knew there could be no turning back now ... whatever the night had in store for her, she had committed her heart and soul! Some weird, primeval power seemed to have swept over her mind, eating away at her very being through the vulnerable access of her lust-aroused frustration, and she was powerless to stop it now. Or perhaps, as Kate knew only too well in her most secret of thoughts, she had no desire to stop it! For once, just once, she might gain some respite from these gnawing pains of sexual starvation that had eaten away at her since her husband went to his grave.
+
+She gritted her teeth to hold down the fear and dread and shame that threatened to choke her like some viscous bile. "N-now, Matthew ... up here with me! Now!"
+
+The great furry animal needed no further urging, and with powerful strides, he bounded to the edge of the bed and leaped onto it. He could see his naked mistress tense as he towered over her; her legs closed a fraction of an inch and her breath became forced and labored.
+
+Kate looked at him in amazement and awesome fear ... there was still time to back out of this wild and crazy thing she had let herself in for. She knew she could get up from this bed now and Matt would be probably content to return to his backyard; confused, perhaps, but at least complacent in the knowledge that he had lured her this far. Or had he lured her at all? Was this all something she secretly desired, some kinky sex-urge she had kept hidden all these years, even from herself? But then, even as she pondered the possibilities of escaping this wickedly forbidden act, the huge male dog sealed her fate with a single, laving lick of his long, curling tongue. There was only one way out now ... only one way!
+
+She lifted her head to watch as the steaming length of his lingual member licked up and across the flat smooth plane of her shivering belly. His long, wetly swiping strokes took him higher and higher along the voluptuous curves of her naked body until his tongue tips prodded eagerly at the undersides of her large firm breasts, each longingly- moist lick a fraction of an inch closer to the crinkly flesh of her jutting nipples.
+
+Kate twisted and writhed beneath his none-too-subtle caresses as they moved up and enveloped the trembling dark peaks of her nipples; her body jerked and spasmed as if she had been touched with a live wire and there was nothing she could do now to save herself ... her pent-up sexuality was exploding inside her like a million Roman candles!
+
+Nothing was real to her now but the fervently licking tongue of her amazing watchdog ... who could have guessed just short minutes ago that she would have let herself be so wickedly aroused like this? What could have possessed her to turn her into a sex-mad harlot in hardly a wink of the eye? Kate Barrett had no earthly idea why she was doing this God-forbidden thing, but she knew she was powerless to change her mind now. Whatever it was, it had her in its fist like the sure grip of fate itself ... she was lost!
+
+The naked redhead could hear a mewling whimper erupt from deep in the magnificent animal's husky throat, and she gazed deeply into his soft brown eyes, anxiously waiting, as if she expected him somehow to speak. He moved closer to her face and she felt her heart pounding like a trip-hammer inside her chest. Waiting, waiting ... and then he kissed her! A lick perhaps, but as much a real and arduous kiss as any she had ever received!
+
+The proudly virile animal sensed the telling surge of lust-heated blood racing through his well-muscled body as he detected the pungent aroma of his mistress's passion in the moistness of her quivering lips. As the redhead's eyes widened incredulously, he eagerly brushed the tiny pinkness of her tongue with his own, licking caressingly at the wet sweetness, a mewling whimper of excitement rumbling in his chest. He knew all too well what she wanted of him ... his primeval maleness hungered for by any bitch in heat!
+
+Kate Barrett watched disbelievingly as he ceased suddenly his fervent lingual kisses and backed away from her face, maneuvering his supple canine body until he was positioned between her slightly splayed legs. Her mind reeled at the lustful images her senses relayed frantically to her brain, but she did nothing to extricate herself from this unbelievably lascivious plight ... she was reeling with the savagery of absolute carnal lust, and nothing else, no matter how urgently pleading, made any impression whatsoever on her passion-incited thoughts. Suddenly, the magnificent beast nuzzled the inside of her thigh and beckoned her legs wider ... blindly, obediently, she obeyed. Oh my God, she thought for a fleeting instant, has he become the master and I the pet?! But still, she did nothing to stop him.
+
+A shivering gasp of pleasurable anticipation rippled from her lips as she felt his urgent dog-breath parting the sparse pubic curls there between her thighs; his cool nose brought a fresh shudder as it edged along the aroused inside of her thigh until, with a whimper, his nose touched the very blood-warmed flesh of her desire-moistened vaginal cleft. She eagerly awaited his next move, her legs opening and closing slightly in a scissoring movement that bespoke of her uncontrollable desire for fulfillment.
+
+"Oh!" she gasped involuntarily as suddenly, his loving tongue darted from his lips and laved the whole naked furrow of her widely-splayed buttocks, its tip brushing from the tautly-clenched orifice of her anus to the shuddering pearl of her clitoris. His searing lavings continued until the mere lingual pressure of his tongue began to spread apart the fleshy pink lips of her vagina. She shivered delectably as he drew his scalding mouth up and over the full length of her cunt again and again, his lust-inflamed tongue spreading through her softly yielding pussy flesh like a knife through melting butter. His passion-inciting tonguings did not stop there, but continued splaying the beckoning flesh of her cuntal slit, at last lunging in an invading curl far up into the ravenously-clasping warmth of her hungry pussy. Kate Barrett gasped and moaned, her body convulsing with savage bestial ecstasy from his skilled oral lavings ... God, she knew she would probably have such an orgasm that the whole neighborhood would know of her illicit tryst. All these months without real satisfaction ... and now this wildly lascivious union!
+
+The naked redhead moaned incessantly now from the intensely-arousing sensations his long, curling tongue was exacting from her lewdly- spasming body; her gasping mewls increased in tempo and in strength, her sensually-incited brain whirling now in the void of sexual ecstasy. Again and again his scorching tongue eagerly grazed through and over the quiveringly soft flesh of her upturned loins, from the snugly taut little hole of her anus, upward through the hair-rimmed furrow of her steaming cunt. At the uppermost moment of his upward lavings, his curling tongue-tip hesitated, then eased deeply between her shivering cuntal lips to flick tormentingly at the sensually-incited bud of her clitoris ... the great beast seemed to sense that this tiny nugget of feminine flesh was somehow the core of her sexuality, for he toyed with it and caressed it skillfully, bringing her to a fever pitch of ravenous and mindless passion!
+
+Days could have passed, weeks, and Kate would have known nothing of their passing; she was wildly, ecstatically aroused, her whole body churning and writhing on the bedspread beneath the hotly-urging lavings of her powerful dog-lover.
+
+"Mmmmmm ... it's so good, you handsome devil," she moaned in near- delirium. Her mind fantasied a towering incubus-like creature, half-man and half-spirit, sent solely to quell this burning need she had carried about between her thighs for so long now. "It's beautiful, beautiful! Don't stop ... don't ever stop! P-Please, please!" Her voice had become a hissing cry of anguish, and her knees were drawn back so tightly that her large full breasts were rubbing erotically against her legs, her cuntal cleft lasciviously splayed to its fullest to give the lust- quenching animal greater access to any and all of her womanly treasures.
+
+The huge German shepherd was keenly aroused by this exciting new scent and taste, this pungent aroma of human female passion. He loved his new mistresses, both of them, and his very soul ached to be able to repay them for the kindness of bringing him into their lives. In his fervent animal-thoughts, he had thirsted for some way to repay them ... and now he had it! There would be no doubt of the proof -- there at the core of his mistress's sex, sparsely hidden in the light fleeciness of her pubic hair, was all the liquid proof he needed. Her yielding vaginal flesh and its moistly flowing juices assured him that his mistress was indeed aroused, and in her arousal was his hope of the ultimate fulfillment!
+
+Kate nearly cried out in anguish as she felt his laving tongue abruptly removed from her fervent vaginal flesh. "Matt ... what is it, lover?" she asked hoarsely. "Don't stop now, I'm almost there!" She spoke to him as she would to another human, for that was nearly how she perceived him now in her acutely aroused state. But still he backed away from her as if he wanted no more of her. And then she saw plainly why he had ceased his lingual caresses ... his animal-cock was rigidly erect and dripping from its furry sheath! Kate gaped openly, wide-eyed, as the glistening, hardened organ emerged slowly from its long sheath, thickly turgid, the tapered crimson tip swinging as it oozed from the constrictive sheath in an endlessly lengthening scarlet hardness. Suddenly the awareness of what the powerful animal had in mind slammed into her like a hundred-car locomotive ... he wanted to fuck her with that sinister thing dangling beneath his belly!
+
+"O-Oh, no, Matt ...I-I didn't mean for it to turn out like this ... uh, I-I guess I just got carried away when you ..." She was looking into his soulfully deep brown eyes and he seemed to comprehend, at least to understand that something was wrong. And almost immediately his eyes shimmered with the mist of unhappiness as the handsome dog sensed that he had done something to displease his voluptuous mistress. He hung his head sorrowfully and Kate was certain that the murmuring whimper from deep in his furry throat was almost a crying sound. A ribbon of salaciousness spun through her confused thoughts, a surging undercurrent brought on by her insanely aroused state ... the weirdly erotic events of this night, of this moment. And suddenly, she knew what she must do! Every fiber of her being, every faded, battered relic of her morality urged her not to do this wicked, bestial thing, but Kate Barrett was a strong-willed woman. Nothing had ever deterred her from getting what she wanted or doing as she desired. Tonight would be no exception. She was blind to all reason as she turned over on the mattress and kneeled on elbows and knees, her naked buttocks up-thrust in wanton, salacious invitation just inches from the German shepherd's curling tongue. Her own eyes glimmered with the fervent wickedness of this act she was about to consummate ... she was going to be fucked by a dog! Like some two-bit slut in a border town bordello, she was going to throw herself into the deepest, most depraved chasm of bestial perversion. She tried not to think with any semblance of reason and clarity; her long-hungry body was like that of a young bride on her wedding night. Her brain reeked of the liquid, lascivious lust that filled her like alcohol and stupefied her diminishing powers of reason.
+
+"Oh, please, hurry ... hurry before I come to my senses!" she choked in lustful surrender, but the hugely virile animal hesitated, perhaps in confusion. Again she pleaded with him, her breasts smashed flat against the mattress and her naked buttocks stuck up into the air right at his face. The whole naked expanse of her ass-cheeks and pussy-cleft was offered to him in undeniable solicitation. He finally edged his husky weight forward, mounting her easily, his great furry paws resting on her back as he felt the steaming moisture of her overheated vagina all along the crimson tapered length of his immense dog-cock!
+
+Kate felt it as well, and a fresh, torturing wave of masochistic rapacity swept over her ... she had to have it! Now! She reached back until she could grip his slippery animal-taper; using her fingertips to part the fleece-like sparseness of her pubic vee, she insinuated the crimson, dripping tip into the ravenous clasping grip of her hungering vagina.
+
+"God, Matt, it's so hot! It's like it's on fire! Christ, I've got to have it in me! Maybe I'm going insane, but I need it, God help me, I need it! Fuck me, handsome, fuck me like you never fucked before! Take away this hurtful need ... fuck me!"
+
+Perhaps he understood her words, or more likely, he sensed the fervent urgency in her tone, but whatever the motivation, the powerfully built German shepherd answered her longing plea the way nature had taught him ... with a savage snap of his haunches that thrust his tapered cock all the way up into the wetly-gripping confines of her empty cunt!
+
+There was not even a moment's thought of gentleness or mercy, for such is not in the nature of virile beasts like Matthew; immediately, his lust-swollen testicles were slamming viciously against the upturned slit of Kate's hair-rimmed vagina as he fucked savagely into her proffered pussy from behind in a punishing staccato pace that brought a fresh scream of pleasure-pain from the naked redhead's parched lips.
+
+"I-It's s-so big and hard ... Unnnggghhhhh! Aaaaggghhh!" she cried in real pain at the hurtful first skewering penetration of his wantonly erect dog-cock, but she had scarcely any time to think of her ravished pain, for the rapid-fire rhythm had caused another eight or ten impaling thrusts to be explosively delivered up into her cuntal flesh before the cry of anguish had even left her lips. Like the powerful dog that he was, his searing dog-cock fucked deeply into the far hidden depths of her lust-tortured belly. She gasped and squirmed beneath him, her mind a whirlpool of sensual madness, the very core of her fervent womanhood burning with the rabid frenzy of her forbidden lust.
+
+Her lewdly submissive body was quickly filled with wave after wave of unholy ecstasy, and the voluptuous widow could do nothing more than groan and cringe salaciously beneath the lust-quenching beast as she offered the whole of her cuntal furrow up to him in abject submission. She strained to look back behind her and catch a glimpse of the scarlet rod of stiffened dog-flesh as it slithered at a blurring pace in and out of her ravenously-clasping vagina, fucking its way to the furry hilt in her widely-splayed cuntal slit, his heavily-bloated balls slapping up and under her pelvis as he skewered her bestially impaled pussy again and again!
+
+She ached from the strain of struggling for a better look, her brain a blank of sensual desire. Meeting his punishing thrusts inch for inch, she ground her naked buttocks back against his powerful firm underbelly, rotating her hips lasciviously and pushing with all her strength so that every rigid inch of his dog-cock was firmly implanted deep within her passion-filled belly. Primeval lust surged madly through her slaving body as she sensually pumped her hips back onto his ever-thickening cock as it skewered deeper and deeper with ravishing fury into her ragingly-aroused vagina. Furiously, his hairy animal belly and loins battered and thudded resonantly against the upturned cheeks of her buttocks, his thrusting animal-cock beating a bestial rhythm of forbidden ecstasy as it squirmed inside her feverish vagina. Shamelessly, like an animal herself, the redhead ground her rotating hips and buttocks back at him, whimpering beneath her gasping breaths, grinding the ravenously-gulping mouth of her naked, wetly-clinging vagina back onto the pounding length of his crimson dog-cock, her lips ovaled in a half-uttered cry of enravished passion.
+
+Kate sensed a growing wave of unutterable bliss deep in her belly, a remembered urgency from out of her past ... she was nearing sexual fulfillment! For the first time in so long, the attractive widow and mother was about to reach the long-sought pinnacle of sensual ecstasy! Her erotically seething loins writhed with the lustful frenzy of a million volts of supercharged sensuality, the lewd, lascivious promise of orgasmic abandonment quivering in her belly. She moaned to the very brink of her rapidly-welling climax, nearly doubled in half now as she thrust her perspiration-soaked buttocks back tightly against the German shepherd's firm underbelly. She tried arching her back even more and looking up between her legs -- she could clearly see his thick crimson dog-cock slithering between the widely-splayed hair-fringed cuntal lips of her pussy. She gaped with bulging, unbelieving eyes at the pink wetness of her own cuntal flesh moistly clinging to his stiffly-erect cock as it pulled slitheringly out of her belly, then vanished up inside her again with his heavily-bulging balls slapping far up under the cleft of her widely-spread legs with a lewd smacking sound as they brushed against her pubic hair. She tremored with the salacious thrill of feeling her heaving breasts bobbing and swaying beneath her writhing torso as she lifted them from the mattress; her sensitive nipples rubbed teasingly against the bedspread and brought even more shivers of impassioned arousal to her already lust-maddened body.
+
+The naked woman's hips and buttocks began to take on a rhythm of their own, acting almost as if they possessed some second hidden mind, and she thrust her perfectly shaped buttocks back at the wildly-humping beast with shameless enthusiasm. "Yessss ... fuck me, darling, fuck me! God, I need it so bad! Fuck me!!"
+
+Matt felt the overpowering madness of his animal-desire well into a fireball of white-hot passion for his redheaded mistress. She whined and moaned with each and every skewering thrust of his scarlet dog-cock now, and the burning flesh of her vaginal sheath clung greedily to his thrusting maleness, rapidly urging him closer and closer to that shuddering point of savage urgent orgasm. She ground back even harder against him, doubled so acutely that his every skewering thrust sank to the fur-covered thickness of his balls; he answered with an especially hard, vicious plunge forward that seemed to ripple into the very depths of her belly. It was all the voluptuous naked widow needed to boost her up and over the pinnacle of her orgasm and send her wailing into the utter depraved depths of bestial wantonness! She cried out loudly, thrusting her wildly spasming hips back hard onto his consummating dog- cock in a grinding convulsion of orgasmic release!
+
+"Aaaaaaawwww ... Aaaagggghhhhhh! God, I'm cumming! I'm cumming, lover, don't stop ... don't ever stop! I'm ccccuuuummmmiiiinnnngggg!!" Matt answered her urgent plea with a stabbing thrust of his lust-stiffened cock as it began to empty its searing dog-cum deep into her womb in long, liquid spurts. She screamed maddeningly again, her contracting buttocks convulsively milking at the long, impaling taper of his jerking cock. Her luxuriant red hair flailed about her head in a scarlet halo in her sheer erotic bliss; she shuddered and moaned loudly as she felt the lewd mingling of their mutual love-juices warmly oozing from the tightly-clasped lips of her clasping cunt and trickling down the shivering insides of her nakedly-splayed thighs, while her pussy hungrily milked the last few precious drops of dog-cum from her bestial-lover's rapidly-softening penis. She murmured softly, an unintelligible ramble of words on her still-gasping breath and then she fell forward onto the bed, his cock slipping from her clenching grip with a lascivious slurping noise that seemed an appropriate ending to the forbidden union of woman and beast.
+
+Perhaps as much as half an hour later, Kate Barrett managed to rouse herself from the blissful comfort of her bed and climb unsteadily to her feet. She had to hold on to the edge of her dresser at first, as her knees buckled under her at the first attempt to stand. She was thoroughly and absolutely drained, exhausted in that special and wondrous manner of love-making that still leaves room for the joyous aftermath of good sex. Kate felt tired in a way, but wondrously alive and vibrant at the same time, as if some unseen hand from the depths of the universe had somehow wiped years from her body-calendar. She felt young again and eager to feel, to enjoy!
+
+Kate looked around for her animal-lover, but he was gone; it did not surprise her really, for she could hardly expect a dog to sense the peak of emotion that she felt at this moment, and she did not blame Matt for deserting her as she would have a man who had done the same. She pulled on a robe and made her way shakily to the kitchen for a quick cup of coffee to settle her nerves. Matt was already outside, having nosed the unclosed back door open and he was romping happily under the lights out back, chasing a huge moth as if nothing had happened. She shook her head in bewilderment, still unable to believe it really happened ... Kate Barrett, wealthiest woman in Valley Farms, fucked by a dog! Incredible!
+
+She found an unopened can of dog food in the cupboard and opened it on impulse, determined to pay back the big dog's favors in the one way he might understand. "Matt! Here! I've got some extra food for you, handsome!"
+
+The husky German shepherd bounded anxiously to her side and shoved his snout in the preciation. Kate shook her head and laughed under her breath.
+
+"I know what I'll do!" she said to no one in particular, unless she thought that Matt could understand her now. "I'll get dressed and go down to the Country Club for a couple of drinks! I'm rid of that creep Jerry Marlowe and I've found the greatest happiness I've known in months ... that's cause enough to celebrate!" And with that, she hurried back to her bedroom suite to get dressed, sorry only that there was no one she could share this revelation with. Strangely, she wished there was some way Lucy could be told, but she knew, of course, that ever telling anyone what happened this night was out of the question. It would have to be a life-long secret between her and Matthew!
+Chapter 7
+
+Young Lucy Barrett passed the crowded drive-in a half-dozen times, turning around in the deserted parking lot in front of her family's department store, before she found the courage to drive into the car- packed lot and park beside one of the speaker-boxes. She had never come here alone except that night she met David, though she knew some of the people who hung-out here were pals of her boyfriend. Anxiously, she ordered a beer and a hamburger and prayed she was inconspicuous: David would probably be furious if anyone told him his girl had come to this place alone -- the only stag girls parked around Scottie's were definitely on the make. But then, she couldn't just drive around all night and David was tied up on business; no, it was safer than wheeling around suburban Washington in the middle of the night.
+
+Lucy's mind physically ached from the tormenting cross-current of painful emotion that swept through her thoughts like a rip-tide. She had to be alone somewhere, to think, to try no matter how much it hurt to sort out this tangled web of feelings that made it impossible for the young blonde to think clearly. The car-hop brought her order and she paid the busty tough-looking girl and left a tip on the tray. Absent-mindedly, she switched on the radio and let herself be bombarded with the raucous sound of a top twenty pop station. The acid-etched memory of her mother with that horrible Marlowe man blazed in her mind like a neon billboard ... her own mother, John Barrett's widow, sprawled nakedly across the bedspread like a central character in some five-dollar porno movie ... pot-bellied, balding Jerry Marlowe hunched over her, his head stuffed between her lewdly-splayed thighs, his back arching and bobbing as he salaciously licked and sucked there at the banquet-table of her naked loins! Even now, over the pounding rhythms of the rock music from her radio, she could still hear, in that private inner ear of her mind, the wetly lascivious sounds of that horrible man as his lips and tongue worked ravenously between her mother's willing thighs!
+
+Why, oh why, she asked herself, did I have to see that? If it had to happen between them like that so vulgarly, why not some night when I was out? Dear God, how could she bring that man into her bedroom, there on the very bed, between the very sheets where she once slept with Daddy! He loved her, I know he did, and I always thought she loved him as well, but now ... now I just don't know anything anymore! It's all so confusing, so filthy and wicked and so hard to comprehend.
+
+Lucy had tried all the approaches open to her young and relatively inexperienced mind ... she had thought of her own actions, her times alone with David. But somehow it just wasn't the same to her ... how could it be, she asked herself again and again. Mother is a married woman! Widowed yes, and certainly still too young to exile herself to wearing black and living alone, but ... "Oh, I don't know what I mean any longer," she said aloud. "Nothing makes sense to me now ... nothing!"
+
+"They say that's the first sign of cracking up ... talking to yourself, I mean." It was Sally something-or-other, a girlfriend of one of David's friends, and she was peering into the open passenger window. Lucy wiped her eyes hurriedly and managed a wan smile. "Sorry to intrude, Lucy. I mean, I don't really know you that well, but you seemed upset. Anything I can do to help?"
+
+"Oh ... no, Sally, it's just some silly argument I had at home, nothing really," Lucy said cheerily. "I feel better already. You know how it is ... well, it's getting close to that time of the month, you know? I guess I'm just easily upset these days."
+
+The close-cropped blonde looked disbelievingly at David's girlfriend in her expensive car, a forced smile of concern on her red-painted lips, lips that had once been David's until this rich girl with her fancy clothes came along. Sure, I'm worried about you, all right, she said to herself, you could drop dead for all I care! You and all the rest of those Valley Farms swells! But Sally was not about to betray her real feelings to this stuck-up rich bitch, not on your life ... she had something better in mind, something far, far better!
+
+"I understand what you mean, honey," she said in syrupy sweetness that nearly betrayed her acid tongue lurking beneath. "I get that way sometimes too; have to go running to my ol' man. Hey, how come you don't share all this worryin' with your boyfriend? You two had a fight or something?" Had Lucy been more keenly observant, she might have glimpsed the twinkle of maliciousness that flashed in the hardened bottle-blonde's eyes.
+
+"Uh, no, we haven't been fighting ... why?" she was nearly afraid to ask.
+
+"Well, he's parked over there by the wall, been there for hours. I'll be running along now, can't keep the ol' man waiting too long or he might belt me!" The attractive young blonde girl, her pink schoolgirlish cheeks still streaked from crying, sat in stunned silence as the brassy platinum blonde, clad in cut-off jeans and a man's tee- shirt that was an easy size too small, strolled smugly back to her own car. A giggling pair of teeny-boppers, much younger but cut from the same case-hardened mold as the sex-toughened Sally, greeted their older friend's return with a chorus of shrill laughs ... were they laughing at her? Lucy suddenly began to look around at the lined-up array of cars, all filled with the sort of people she had never known at the expensive girls' school her father packed her off to, people she felt no animosity toward, but she felt sort of uncomfortable with nevertheless. And there across the lot, backed against the brick wall of a motel next door, was David's tiny sports car. Now, more than ever, she wanted to be with him, to beg him to take her away from this place ... anywhere! She leaped from her tiny compact car and made her way through the crowd of beer-guzzling boys that were clustered near the end of the parked cars, her unexpected prettiness and vulnerability a lure to their jeering catcalls and coarse invitations. She ran past them, blinking back the tears, closer with every step to David's car; it was parked so that it angled away from the crowded lot and she realized that he could not possibly see her coming. Perhaps that was why he didn't greet her or ... but then an explosion of reality crashed into her already-dizzy senses ... a business contact, he had said, something he couldn't break.
+
+Lucy's running feet nearly slid out from under her in her vain effort to stop and turn back, but it was too late. She was only a foot or so from the passenger's side of the tiny MG and what she saw brought both her hands to her mouth in a useless gesture, a futile attempt to stifle the gasp of horror and surprise that burst from her throat. It took less than a second for Lucy's widened blue eyes to take in the lurid tableau of what was going on in that car, less than a heartbeat for her to realize what a fateful mistake she had made in coming to this seedy place alone. Her eye swept like the lens of a camera, etching yet another photographic image into her mind, one that, like the sight of her mother with Jerry Marlowe, would linger in her thoughts like the smell of death clings to all it touches. Only death would have possibly been easier to take than this!
+
+There on the small bucket seat closest to her knelt a naked girl of not more than fifteen, her pert, girlish buttocks stuck up almost to the top of the sports car's door. Her naked ass-cheeks squirmed and wriggled with the intensity of her teenage passion; her face, framed by her hippie-length dark hair that spilled across David's lap, was buried tightly against his unclothed loins. David had pushed his driver's seat back as far as it would go and his pants and undershorts were crumpled around his knees; his head was back against the top of the bucket seat, his fingers knotted in the young girl's long hair. Even as Lucy watched, too paralyzed with shock to move, he gasped out the pleasurable cry of his orgasm, and Lucy saw the teenager's whole lithe naked body shudder as she frantically gulped down the viscous rushes of semen that were bursting into her mouth from David's wildly jerking cock.
+
+David saw her first, glimpsing the movement of a shadow across the hood of his tiny car. He jerked around in surprise and the young brunette pulled her face away from his hair-matted pelvis as the ripple of startled movement frightened her as well; she spun around, incredibly fast in such a confined space, and Lucy's last sight, before she turned on her heels and ran, was the sight of that young girl's face, not much more than a child with budding girlish breasts nakedly exposed in the harsh glow of neon lights from the drive-in, her lips smeared and sticky with the cum-splattered remnants of David's adolescent sperm.
+
+She saw or heard nothing on the endless run back to her car, for her mind refused to pay heed to the gauntlet of knowing laughs and rude noises she had to pass to reach the relative sanctuary of her own car. Tears clouded her vision so acutely that she could barely find the ignition with her nervously trembling hand; the car, mercifully, roared into life at the first turn of the switch, and she literally slammed it into gear, racing out of her parking slot without so much as a glance in either direction. An approaching hot-rod loaded with teenagers screeched to a halt to her left and a choir of angry voices derided her ability to drive, but Lucy Barrett cared not at all. What if they had hit her instead? Tonight, she didn't care if she lived or died ... even death was better than living with the sordid memory of this torturous night.
+
+David had pulled up his pants and was getting out of his car when she roared past; he stepped into her path with his arms upraised and she swerved wildly to avoid running him down, though her heart asked her why she bothered, and when at long last she reached the far end of the asphalt lot and was turning onto the highway, she could hear the honking of horns and the raucous cacophony of applause and laughter as the word of what had happened spread like a cancer through the crowded drive-in.
+
+But for Lucy Barrett, the night had not yet begun.
+
+
+Chapter 8
+
+Lucy noticed immediately that Kate's big flashy Buick was gone from the driveway, grateful that at least she would not have to face her mother in her present state of mind. She had ceased crying finally, perhaps from the diverting tensions of driving home, though her chest occasionally heaved uncontrollably and she had to gasp for breath to force down the lump in her throat. It was still too soon to think clearly, Lucy's one coherent thought being the instinctive instinct to get home and safely into her room, away from the ugliness and betrayal of this terrible night.
+
+She entered through the back door for some unknown reason, something she never did, entered without being aware that Matt was a few feet away, and ran to her room without switching on a single light, as if perhaps the darkness could shut out the burning memories that ate away at her brain like parasites. But the void of darkness only made the hurt more painful, and she found herself turning on all the lights in her room, then the stereo, a lilting, upbeat bit of music that Lucy usually found cheering. Tonight, though, even that would not help. There was the sound of a car door slamming out front, faintly carried through the big empty house, and Lucy hurried to undress -- she wanted to appear asleep when Kate returned, for there was just no chance of facing her so soon after what she did. Quickly, her crying ended, she pulled off her clothes, including her bra and panties as she disliked sleeping in anything more restrictive than a sheer nightie, and slipped into the nearly-transparent bit of lingerie her father had bought her in naughty Paris. She was about to wriggle beneath the covers when she stiffened with fear at the sound of someone at the front door -- Kate, unlike her daughter, always parked on the side nearest the kitchen and entered through the back door, unless she had important friends along. Lucy shrugged it off as a case of nerves still tensed from a night of unexpected surprises; maybe it was her mother bringing that man back home. Yes, that's it, she said to herself in disgust, maybe she didn't get enough before and she talked him into a second round!
+
+Lucy closed her eyes and squirmed deeper between the fresh starched sheets, but she knew right away she would never find sleep tonight without some technological assistance. Irritably, she climbed out of bed and opened the door to her bedroom a crack. There was no sound at all from the front door, and she started to cross the hallway to the bathroom for a sleeping pill when the door chimed noisily, giving her such a start that she cried out in alarm. Her heart pounded furiously in her chest until she realized that it still was not terribly late by Valley Farms schedules; it could be some friend of her mother's over for a bit of late-night gossip and coffee. She grabbed her dressing gown from its hook behind the bedroom door and padded hurriedly on bare feet to greet the unexpected caller. Moments later, she would regret not having taken the simplest of modern-day cautions, a peek through the viewing window; that was something that she always did without thinking, as instinctively as looking both ways before crossing the street. But tonight, Lucy Barrett merely switched on the front lights and turned the handle thoughtlessly. The first glimpse of grease- stained jeans and scuffed leather boots relayed the panic alarm to her already-troubled brain ... but it was too late.
+
+She pushed hard against the half-opened door but it swung open effortlessly against her frail efforts. "Hello, Lucy, honey ... surprise!" Lucy grabbed impulsively at her robe, clutching the two sides tightly together -- it was David and two of the seediest hippie- types she had ever seen!
+
+"You ... you have no right to come here, David," she asserted with mock courage. "After tonight, we're finished ... forever! Now get out of my house!"
+
+The obviously-drunk young man only sneered derisively and pushed his way into the entry foyer. "We noticed your ol' lady's car was gone ... nobody but the four of us, huh? Just right for a party, eh, baby?" The two long-haired greasers chuckled anticipatorily, one of them brazenly rubbing the bulge that ridged his tight jeans along the inside of his thigh.
+
+"Party? Wh-What are you talking about? Get out ... right now or I'll call the police!" Her manner was still courageous but her cracking voice betrayed her very real fear. She had never seen David like this, there was something vicious and cruel about him the way he was now, like someone else had inherited his body, someone rabid and hateful. But if David was frightening, his two friends were savage wild animals by comparison! One was heavy-set, almost fat, with shoulder length brownish hair that looked as if it had been unwashed for weeks. He wore oversized cowboy boots that would have been amusing under better circumstances, and Lucy could see without meaning to that the swelling bulge he rubbed insultingly, rudely, was a formidable weapon in itself. The second was tall, taller than David who was over six feet, with a face that twisted with an inner agony, like the boys she had seen once when she had passed a mental institution when out riding on a Sunday afternoon -- prematurely aged, contorted with the gut-ripping torture of paranoia and hate. God, she could barely stand to look at him! She would have not been startled had he suddenly snarled and bared a pair of savage, blood-lusting fangs, his mouth foamy with hydrophobic rage! They were a pair straight from hell and she felt her blood run cold with dread as the first premonitions of what they sought chilled her heart and numbed her very soul!
+
+"Don't look so petrified, baby," David leered. "You're among friends, right, fellas?" The big one merely grunted in agreement and his friend said nothing at all. "I just wanted to come by and pay you back for tonight ... I think I owe you something."
+
+"What ... I don't know what you mean, David. I've never seen you like this ... I-I'm afraid."
+
+"Well, baby, maybe there's a lot of me you ain't seen ... and tonight you're gonna' see it. You made me a laughingstock out at Scottie's ... you made a Goddamn fool out of me, had all my friends laughing and hooting like a bunch of hyenas. Well, I don't appreciate it, not one bit."
+
+"That's not true! It's a lie!" Lucy shouted, emboldened by her ex- lover's one-sided allegations. "If anyone has a right to be angry, it's me! What you did was ... despicable!"
+
+"Hey, she's got a way with them big words, Davey, buddy," mumbled the stocky long-haired man. "Mighty high-falutin'."
+
+"Yeah, she's a big talker, all right ... just like her ol' man, three- quarters hot air."
+
+Lucy snapped at him angrily at the mention of her father. "How dare you say that about my father! You don't know what you're talking about, he was dead long before we met and you know it. And anyway, I have nothing further to say to you, David ... we're through, finished! I never want to see you again ... never!"
+
+The youth's cock-sure sneer turned up at the corners and became a wicked grin that spoke of untold terror yet to come, and Lucy instantly regretted having said anything to anger him; this was not the man she had loved, the man she had taken deep up into her belly often in the throes of passion. No, this was a stranger ... and the look on his face promised revenge for the assault she had made on his manhood. He had been shamed, in his eyes, before his peers, and to his twisted mind, that was a sin worse than death. Lucy felt her breath freeze in her lungs with a shudder as the thought of what might happen to her burst into her mind; registered with the shock of an earthquake in her unconscious ... rape!
+
+"I knew that bastard old man of yours, all right, long before I ever met you at Scottie's and got some of your sweet littl' snatch. The son- of-a-bitch canned me once for smoking a little weed, and you were my chance to get even. But like you said, that's all over now, so I might as well get that sugar-sweet revenge some other way, right, fellas?" The two dirty, foul-smelling types chuckled in agreement and moved a step closer to Lucy, who stood shivering now in fear, her hands clutched to the front of her dressing gown, her flesh tingling with dread from the tips of her bare toes to her head ... God, this was no nightmare, this was real! And she was trapped alone with them! Her mind churned with frenzied emotion but one clear thought emerged above the maelstrom of fear ... Matthew! Where was he?! Of course, now she remembered, he had been outside when she came home in tears, and she hadn't even greeted him; now he was locked outside and unable to help her ... Oh dear God, if only I could get to him, I know he'd save me!
+
+"You ought to be properly introduced, Lucy," her ex-boyfriend spat contemptuously. "I know how you country-club types love that sort of thing. Well, this is Large and this is Tall." His two friends boomed with hysterical laughter, far too much for David's feeble attempt at humor. It was then that Lucy glimpsed their eyes ... they were on drugs! Their eyes were clouded and blank, spiteful sub-human eyes that showed no mercy. "That's not their real names, but it'll have to do for now. How about it, baby, now that we all know each other? Let's have a little party ..." His hands darted out lightning-fast and grabbed at her gown, tearing it from her grip and yanking it open in front. "... Now!"
+
+Lucy felt a flush of shame as she realized she wore nothing beneath her gauze-sheer nightie, but she fought the urge to hide her nakedness and responded with something more basic, more primeval; she swung with all her strength at her once-lover's face, her nails bared in womanly fury, a move of sheer desperation that she knew was futile before it began. He caught her arm in mid-swing and twisted it downward and then up again in a painful twist that spun her around in the blinking of an eye. "Spunky, aren't you, bitch? Well, you'll get plenty of chances to use some of that spunk. 0l' Large here's got a cock on him that would bring tears to a Navy-town whore! Show her, buddy ... let her take a look at some of that meat you're always bragging about." Lucy was only half-aware that as David spoke he was shoving her down the hallway to her bedroom; he knew the layout of the house well as he had been here many times, and there could be no doubt of what awaited her once they were close to a bed ... Oh, Matt, how I need you now!
+
+Lucy was in the doorway now and she reached out desperately in a vain effort to grab the door frame and hold off this wanton assault, but David wrenched her hands away effortlessly and pushed her onto the bed.
+
+"Here ya' go, girlie ... ever had one like this?" Lucy turned without thinking and jumped a foot from the mattress at the sight of what the heavy-set hippie held in his hands.
+
+"No! No, you can't! David. please, p-please! I'm begging you! God, isn't that enough? P-Please!" Her voice was hysterical with fear and loathing now as she stared, mesmerized, at the thick pole of naked flesh he held like a fencepost with both hands; its purplish, blood- bloated head had extended from the rubbery sheath of foreskin and its solitary eye stared at her in unblinking lust. "I'll scream, David, I'll scream until somebody comes or calls the police!"
+
+"Go ahead, but don't tire yourself out, baby," he laughed wickedly. "I want you in good shape for me and my friends. You know as well as I do that these rich-folks' houses are so fucking far apart that you could scream 'til next week and nobody would come. Hey, uh, 'Tall,' get out by the front door and keep an eye out for her ol' lady. I don't want nothing interrupting our party."
+
+The lanky youth did not respond at first until his buddy nudged him forcefully. "Oh, yeah, I almost forgot the new names. But how come I gotta' miss out on the action?" he asked, his voice a surprising whine that seemed out of place in his massive body.
+
+"Don't worry, buddy, you ain't gonna' miss nothing. You just sit by that door and when I come to get you, I promise you'll be well taken care of ... little miss rich cunt sucks a mean cock!" The slender youth laughed drunkenly, though there was no trace of liquor on his breath, and left the room at a stagger. "Now, ol' buddy, let's get the rest of her clothes off and you'll see what a real piece o'tail looks like!"
+
+Lucy screamed as their hands touched her flesh, but the husky, thick- armed one closed her mouth with a huge palm that covered half her face, blocking her breath so severely that she feared she would black out. "You got the stuff, David?" he asked, his lips moistening at the prospect of what awaited him there on the bed -- a beautiful rich girl, the kind he'd hungered for all his life, ever since the days in public school in Washington when the kids with the money walked away with everything, the good grades, the best positions on the school teams, scholarships ... and now was his chance to get even.
+
+"Yeah, I still got a pocketful. Here take another one for yourself and let's get a couple down her pretty throat. That is, unless she'd rather have a cock instead."
+
+"Oh, please ... please ..." Her voice was nothing more than a tearful whisper as the huge man released her; there was no will to fight left in her, just the one hope she could cling to, the thin hope of mercy before it was too late ... before she was raped!
+
+"Here, baby, take this and swallow it before I get pissed off." David handed her a small white tablet and began to pull at the bottom of her nightie as his friend held her firmly to the bed with one huge hand on her shoulder, as easily as a cat might pin a mouse to the floor before devouring him.
+
+"Wha ... what is it?" she asked fearfully. Drugs had never been for her; alcohol was as high as she liked to get.
+
+"It's a 'sopor,' bitch ... the love drug. Everybody's taking 'em these days. You'll feel a little drunk at first, but then ... va-va-voom! You'll see why they call it the love drug ... methaqualone, if you want to be technical. But one of these, and you ain't in no mood for anything technical ... just fucking!"
+
+"No, I won't take it! I won't!" she cried, but before the words had left her mouth, the big blue-jeaned man tightened his grip on her left shoulder with a strength she would have never dreamed possible. Almost instantly, her shoulder seared with a pain a hundred times more intense than the worst cramp she could remember; perspiration broke out in a beaded row across her forehead and she bit her lower lip in painful resistance. But there was no chance, none at all. She opened her mouth and took the dreaded pill; there was no hope of concealing it, for David probed her tongue and lips with clinical fervor until satisfied it was on its way to her belly ... and to her brain.
+
+Even as she swallowed it, Lucy was remembering the drug at last and the much-repeated warnings about mixing it with alcohol. Of the near- catatonic helplessness, coupled with the maddening sexual arousal for which it was famous ... and then she remembered the large can of beer she had consumed less than an hour ago ...
+
+Was it only minutes that had passed? For the now-naked young blonde girl there on her bed, two lust-crazed men pressed close around her like vultures waiting for their prey to die, it could easily have been hours instead. Or even days. Perhaps it was the intensity of her fever- pitch emotions, her gut-twisting fear, that made the dreaded "love drug" work its salacious magic so quickly; it burned its way down her gullet and into her belly like a pellet of white-hot lead, and she could literally feel the surge of methaqualone wash into her bloodstream, its potent inhibition-killing strength already on its way to the deepest recesses of her mind. Her skin tingled and flushed and she felt strangely giddy and helpless, like being drunk, only much worse -- she could see and feel everything around her, but she was powerless to resist!
+
+Her arms fell uselessly to her sides and her voice box balked at producing another scream ... her own body was betraying her! It was a mutiny of her own flesh and blood! She offered no resistance as David and his husky confederate lifted her bare arms and pulled her sheer nightie up and over her head. She fell back onto the bed, completely and utterly naked, every inch of her sun-bronzed loveliness vulnerable to their coldly probing stares; she had never felt so abjectly exposed, as though she were stripped bare in a Bedouin's tent filled with sex- hungry Arabs!
+
+She peered through drug-misted, incredulous eyes as the two men removed their pants and undershorts, leaving their shirts, incongruously in place, their jutting cocks poking from beneath their shirttails like poles from an awning. In her love-drugged haziness, their cocks seemed disembodied from their loins, two twin penises of throbbing purplish flesh moving toward her unprotected nakedness with relentless virile energy, actually seeming to pulsate in a steady, primitive rhythm, a jungle beat of sensual incitement that threatened to forcibly trap her in its wanton arousal.
+
+"Please ... please, no," she whined in self-defeat, her heart and mind wracked with the awareness that there was nothing she could do to stop this horrible act from taking place. The one David nick-named "Large" grinned down at her obscenely through yellowed, smoke-stained teeth, his fist clenched around his immensely-distended penis; lifted upward as it was, his swollen cock-shaft looked like an extra leg growing from the hair-matted thicket of his muscular pelvis.
+
+David reached out to her naked flesh and she shuddered at his touch; a hand that would have brought pleasure and warmth yesterday now numbed her flesh with coldness and dread. He reached between her slender, trim thighs. "Come on, baby, open those rich-girl legs a bit and show my buddy here what a sweet pussy you've got. I told him all about that tight littl' box o'yours, and he's eager for a peek."
+
+"D-David, no!" she gasped as he pushed apart her smooth trembling thighs, revealing the moist cuntal slit for their hungrily appraising eyes. She cried out as he crudely bored a stiffened finger up into her simmering vagina, thrusting it so painfully deep that it was hidden up to the palm in the rapidly-lubricating flesh of her pussy.
+
+"That stuff's working already," he whispered to his friend. "She's wetter'n a teenybopper at a rock concert!" He stuffed another thick finger into her defenseless pussy, mercilessly fingering her nakedly- splayed pussy-flesh. "Aaaawwwwwwww! ... P-Please, no, I'll pay you money, anything! Please!" she sputtered chokingly, her buttocks grinding into the mattress in a vain effort to elude the cruel, sadistic attack between her quivering thighs.
+
+David chuckled at her plight, his eyes wide with lust and a passion for revenge that transcended even the "love-drug's" potency. "Money won't save your ass this time, bitch! I had a chance at all of it and that's gone now, so it don't mean a shit to me anymore ... me and my buddies'll make up for that loss though. You're gonna' pay me back for all these months of sucking up to all your asshole friends. If I ain't getting a whack at all that money, I'll make up for it with one hell of a whack at your rich little cunt!"
+
+The heavy-set long-haired man laughed drunkenly, his mouth twisting unevenly in a sinister leer as he watched David's fingers plundering the fleshy pinkness of Lucy's helpless cuntal crevice. Damn, ol' Davey boy had been telling the truth when he said this country-club cunt was something else! Fuck, she was like a center-fold girl, only this was real flesh, not something out of a magazine. With a face like a movie- star's, those pretty little lips, perfectly shaped, her complexion rich and creamy, the kind that seems to come with money ... man, what it was gonna' be like fucking this piece! He laughed to himself in private indulgence, fuck, I ain't never gonna' wash my cock again when it comes out of her sweet pussy!
+
+"Goddamn, Davey, hurry it up ... my cock's like a firecracker and the fuse is lit!" The big man towered over her like some medieval giant, his face and neck dripping with anxious perspiration, his obscenely- huge penis stiffened between his fingers like a massive cudgel.
+
+Lucy's ex-boyfriend laughed derisively down at her cringing body, then jerked his two fingers from the tautly-clasping cuntal flesh between her thighs with a loud sucking noise; she moaned in relief but was powerless to move ... already, the drug had erased her normal instincts for survival. She was not truly paralyzed, only her mind refused to command her flesh to obey ... nothing seemed to matter anymore, her "love-drugged" brain was ready to accept any and all of their brutal, lascivious excesses as inevitable ... she was doomed to whatever fate held in check, helpless except for servile obedience!
+
+"What 'ya got in mind, Davey?" the chunky young man asked excitedly, luridly stroking his proudly-erect penis. "A bit of a sandwich, huh? That'd be out a'sight!"
+
+"Good thinking, pal," David said with a sinister grin. "I know for a fact that she's never even been ass-fucked, much less "sandwiched" ... we'll have her climbing the wall in no time that way. Two cocks at once, baby, what do you think of that idea?" He poked his swollen penis toward her, smaller and less thick than his friend's, but still the potent tool she remembered. "One in that sweet box of yours and the other up your ass, with you right in the middle. Man, you won't feel nothing between your legs but cock and more cock! Far out, huh, baby?"
+
+Lucy had scarcely uttered a sound as they coolly brandished their lust- incited cocks like vengeful weapons, sadistically discussing the ravages they planned to perpetrate upon her like she could not hear, for something was gradually eating away at her fearful shell of abandonment and horror ... the God-forbidden truth that she could not face even in her most secret thoughts: the "love-drug" was beginning to torturingly arouse her flesh with all the promise of its sordid nick- name! There could be no denying that familiar glowing surge of emptiness deep in the pit of her needful belly ... Oh, how she hated to face the reality of that insistent heat there in her loins ... she was beginning to get "turned on!" Their cruelly calculated words of sadism and lust were taking their toll in the drug-incited unconsciousness of her mind ... she knew she should be crying and begging for mercy, but instead she felt the warm spreading glow of passion growing between her nakedly-splayed thighs. They were rapidly converting her into a hot-box of sinful lust ... and there was no way to turn back!
+
+The sexily-curvaceous young blonde shivered erotically, half of her body and soul actually welcoming the increasing burning passion that was sweeping over her, for in that blinding lust she knew she could find shelter, obviating at least part of the shameful degradation she was powerless to stop. Through drug-fogged eyes she saw the heavy-set man crawl onto the bed and begin to move up between her legs, spreading them wider with his hands. Though she fought the sordid impulse with every shred of decency she could muster, she found herself staring lustily at the incredibly thick length of his menacing cock, her mind perceiving only one thing ... the blissful promise of sexual fulfillment! God, she was becoming a nymphomaniac, and even though she resisted this sudden welling of hungry passion with all her heart, she actually wanted his cock; after all the vileness of this night, the betrayal and the filth ... she wanted it! He spread her legs at the knees, opening them wider until she saw the purplish, blood-engorged knob at the end of his cock only a scant inch from the already- moistening lips of her fervently-aroused vagina. He leered at her knowingly, then lewdly gripped his burgeoning penis with his clenched palm and angled it downward until it actually brushed against the shimmering pink flesh of her cuntal lips. She shuddered from the burning, passion-inciting contact of his bloated cock-head against the drug-heightened sensitivity of her susceptible vaginal moistness, a spasm of unwanted but eagerly-received desire rippling up from her belly to the very tips of her nakedly squirming breasts!
+
+"Mmmmmmmm," she murmured despite herself, a visible shiver of "love- drug" passion curling along her outstretched nudity.
+
+"Man, those 'sopors' are far-out, Davey boy! Look at this bitch wiggle ... she's hot for a cock, you'd better believe it! She can't help herself. Look at her!" the big man hissed down through clenched teeth, his eyes wide with lust as he lewdly dragged the bulbous knob-like head of his desire-swollen cock through the trembling flesh of her cuntal slit. He drew it tormentingly upward through the glistening crevice to wickedly massage the tiny quivering pearl of her clitoris. She moaned again, louder this time, squirming with fast-rising pleasure beneath his salacious cock-caress. "Tell me you want it, baby, or you don't get it," he spat down at her, coarsely kneading the pliant flesh of one of her sumptuous breasts with his free hand, tweaking her crinkly pink nipple roughly and sending a shiver of wanton arousal shooting through her wriggling body. Her bare breast seemed to swell even beneath his crude caress until the fleshy mound bulged from around the edges of his immense palm. "C'mon, rich-cunt, let me hear you say it! You gotta' beg for this special piece o' meat, baby! Beg like a slut or you'll never get it!"
+
+"P-Please, please, just leave me alone," she gasped, but it was obvious her body cried out for another kind of satisfaction. They both knew only too well the effects of this miracle "love-drug," for David had tried it out earlier tonight on that teenybopper he'd met at Scottie's; fuck, she'd already taken on both his buddies at the apartment and was sucking him off for the second time when Lucy blundered onto the scene! Lucy Barnett was a goner now and the two men knew it ... no matter what she said or tried to believe, she was hotter than hell between her legs and they could see it with their own eyes!
+
+David's husky friend eased just the mushroom-shaped head of his cock between me young blonde's cringing pussy-lips, laughed as she moaned when the bulbous rubbery cock-tip spread her cuntal folds apart like the end of a baseball bat. Finally, she could hold out no longer ... the last bit of will to resist had been destroyed by the raging flames of her drug-incited passion. "I can't stand it ... I can't! Oh, put it in me, put it in me now!" she cried, her lips contorted venemously with a potent blend of raging lust and burning hatred.
+
+"No, you gotta' do better'n that ... say it, cunt! Say what I want to hear!"
+
+Lucy's eyes were closed in shame and her lips curled as she spat out the detested words. "Damn you, fuck me ... fuck meeeee!"
+
+Her legs doubled back higher until they pressed against her sensitive nipples and she grabbed for his shoulders, wracked with shame and despair but unable to control a second longer the blast-furnace of desire that raged in her belly. Her cuntal lips poutingly nibbled for his heavily-swollen cock as her hips writhed upward with a savage, grinding rhythm of their own in a desperate attempt to ravenously suck his manhood up into the steaming depths of her insanely desirious cunt!
+
+Lucy moaned incessantly as she felt his semen-moistened cock-head insinuated between her hotly-aroused cuntal lips ... her love-drugged eyes watched in licentious fervor as he rocked forward, his passion- bloated penis disappearing up into the clutching depths of her lust- drenched vagina. For a long moment, she watched as if it were some other girl's pussy, part of a lewd sex show perhaps, and then with a gasp, she cried out in pleasure-pain at the immense size of his surging manhood. He flexed his hips and rammed his bulbous cock-head deep into her belly with a thrust that parted the yielding walls of her vaginal cleft like a clenched fist.
+
+"Aaaggghhhhhh!" she choked from the churning depths of her very soul. He wasted no time and began to frantically fuck in and out of her cunt with no mercy, his hips and loins fervently working to burrow his pounding cock deep into her hidden womb. She felt his heavily-bloated testicles slapping obscenely between her upturned buttocks, smacking against her tiny puckered anus with lewdly inciting strokes. God, how she hated him ... but she loved his cock! She was out Or her head with unfathomable lust, and his pummeling cock was the answer to her body's prayer ... it was a wonderful penis to her now, despite her ravisher's filthiness, his unwashed body that wafted its pungency upward to her flaring nostrils. "Oooooooohhh, yessssss ... yeesssssss!" she hissed, her eyes welling with tears of shame and humiliation as her cock- skewered hips began to thrust salaciously upward to meet everyone of his thrusting movements, each stroke penetrating deeper and deeper within her gaping pussy.
+
+"Crazy, Davey, she's somethin' else ... look at her go!" he nearly shouted, his tongue hanging from his mouth as he panted from the frenzied rhythm.
+
+Lucy heard some muffled exchange of words between the two men that meant nothing to her, and then found herself first crushed beneath his awesome weight and then somehow rolled sideways and up; he never lost a stroke, but suddenly the sun-tanned blonde was on top of the fleshy hippie as he rolled onto his back. His distended penis was even more deeply imbedded in her belly now and she moaned from the skewering thrusts that seemed to reach all the way up to her jiggling breasts. His hands gripped her trim slender waist and he held her up so that her bare bosom was exposed to him, her breasts bobbing and squirming inches from his leering face.
+
+There was a gasp of astonishment from behind her as David stared at the tiny hairless orifice of her anus, already slightly agape from the friction of his buddy's cock as it throbbed up into her moist pussy- slit from below. With his thumbs gripping her fleshy buttocks, he spread the white flawless flesh of her ass-cheeks wide apart until her tautly-puckered rectum opened and closed in perfect rhythm with the other man's skewering thrusts into her pussy. Suddenly he thrust his middle finger at the stretched anal ring, parting the tiny band of muscle and bringing a choked moan from her throat at this unnatural invasion of her anus. She tried to wriggle away, but David's friend had both hands firmly around her waist and she cried out this time when the stiffened finger popped with an audible noise up into her spongy rectal passage, worming it's way relentlessly past his second knuckle until his whole finger was lewdly imbedded deep into her exposed rectum. He rotated and wriggled his middle finger deep inside her violated anus, salaciously stretching the tiny orifice in lascivious preparation for the forbidden fucking he was about to give her.
+
+Lucy groaned helplessly from David's lurid assault on her rectum ... this was something she had never known, a possibility that never had entered her mind in their more romantic lovemaking, but as wickedly forbidden as it was, she couldn't help the still-growing passion in her belly that cried out for more of his inhuman ravishment. She was filled from below with his friend's massive cock, her thighs spread widely at either side of his hips, and it was impossible, to close her legs to stop this wanton defilement of her helpless rectum. Again David wormed his stiffened middle finger up into her anus and then he slipped it out with a plopping sound ... only to be replaced with the unmistakable prodding of something rubbery and hot against her tightly-clenched nether hole! God, he really was going to fuck her there while his friend bored into her vagina from below in never-ending thrusts that penetrated to her very belly.
+
+Lucy shuddered in revulsion as she felt the penis's painful insistence against her nakedly-exposed anal orifice; in her "love-drugged" mind's eye she could see with stark, wanton clarity the obscenely recorded scene -- his cock's lust-engorged head worming its way lasciviously through the tightly-clenched defenses of her sphincter as she moaned in excruciating agony ... her anus stretching incomprehensibly to accommodate this lewd, sodomistic assault ... then suddenly, she had no need to imagine what was to come ... it was here! David's powerful young hips bucked forward with relentless strength, cramming fully half of his straining cock deep into the firmly-clenching passage of her rectum; her rectal walls closed around the knob-like head of his penis like a hot rubbery hand.
+
+"Aaawwwww, God, you're tearing me open ... please, please ... I-I can't stand it!" she cried out, but even as the words left her mouth, she could feel her rectum beginning to accommodate this immense invasion of her virginal rectum. But still it burned into her anus like a red-hot poker, and the painfully "sandwiched" young blonde girl yelped in agony as her once-lover luridly splayed apart the fleshy whiteness of her buttocks, twisting them upward for a better angle for his sodomizing ravishment while his friend's hugely-stiffened cock lay still hidden in the burning depths of her vagina from below, his hands firmly about her waist to prevent her escape. David's friend pulled her downward, his lips fastened on her large crinkly-tipped nipple, and David thrust forward from behind, his seemingly unending cock boring unpityingly up into her painfully-stretched anal passage. Lucy felt the burning surge of nausea for a moment at this unnatural plundering of her rectum ... finally, with one last sadistic jerk of his hips, David was sunk fully and amazingly to the very hilt in her writhing anus!
+
+The drug-numbed young blonde nearly ceased her torrid struggling, mindful now that her only hope of relief from the insistently-skewering double-thrusts of their massive cocks lay in stillness and obedience to their twin-lusts. But even in this posture of subservience, she winced in agony at every heartless cock-thrust that bored upward into her very insides from below as her former boyfriend rammed mercilessly again and again into the tautly-confining sponginess of her rectum. His buddy's hands gripped the jutting bones of her naked hips, and he held her as easily as one might hold a small child, only what he was doing to her only the most depraved of perverts could have imagined for a child! The big man, his whole body pungent now with the odor of his sweat, grunted inhumanely and snorted with ecstasy as he bounced her about on his loins with the frantic intensity of his upward, impaling thrusts; never had her vagina been so unbelievably stretched, and it felt as if the very walls of her pussy were near the point of being ripped apart from the post-like thickness of his desire-swollen cock. David showed her no pity as he bored obdurately up into her painfully-bruised rectum, his hands spreading her naked ass-cheeks apart to allow him greater punishing access to the tiny hairless hole, now stretched into a fervently-gripping anal mouth.
+
+She heard them laughing through the haze of her "love-drugged" intoxication, chuckling confidently as they watched her unwanted, strongly-resisted arousal ... they knew what they were doing to her and that there was no hope of holding-out against the belly-burning ravages of drug-incited lust they both knew were sure to come. Just like that wide-eyed teenybopper they had tried the "sopors" on earlier, Lucy was doomed to orgasmic incitement whether she fought it or not!
+
+"C'mon, Davey boy, let's give her a reamin' out she won't forget ... get the beat just right ... in and out together, buddy! That's it! Man, what a fuckin' piece she is!" the big man croaked, and Lucy felt their rigid penises begin to move in mutual rhythm, thrusting maddeningly into both her torturingly-stretched orifices at once.
+
+"It's killing me!" she gasped. "I can't stand it! I can't!" Her cries were pitifully weak and hoarse with futility, for she had lost the ability to convince even herself now ... a weirdly-welling masochism was surging up from her nakedly-writhing loins, up from the very pit of her belly where their cocks rubbed almost together in lascivious double-fucking incitement, separated only by the thin membrane between her rectum and vagina. She was rapidly spinning out of control and she knew it ... her cries of anguish and pain were gradually melting into a sensual whine of lustful arousal and unquenched passion.
+
+Without meaning to, she opened her eyes and caught a glimpse of herself in the dressing table mirror a few feet from her bed; she could see the full expanse of her undulating body, the intertwined limbs and cocks that seemed to envelop her in virile male flesh. She saw it all and yet did not look away in revulsion and disgust, for the lurid tableau she watched in mesmerized fascination only fanned the flames of drug- incited lust that much more! She turned her head for a better look, and through the hazelike mist of the methaqualone, she watched in rapt amazement as their glistening cocks battered in and out of her insanely stretched love-orifices in a lust-provoking rhythm of blatant sexuality! She grimaced with pleasure-pain as she watched David's pole- like skewering penis disappear with a slithering thrust again and again up into her tautly-clasping rectum as his friend's pistoning cock thrust so furiously up into her vaginal depths from below that she bounced up and down on the ridges of his wide hips like she was riding naked on the back of a horse!
+
+Her throat emitted an incessant gasping whine of sensual acceptance as the two virile young men threw all their strength into fucking her savagely in both her vagina and anus at once, and she knew now she was up and over the edge ... the love-drug had worked its wicked magic and she was wildly-insane with passion, her loins feverishly steaming with desire as she ached for the only relief she knew was possible for her now ... the screaming bliss of sexual fulfillment!
+
+An inhuman cry burst from her throat with projectile-intensity. "Awwww, yes, yes! Fuck me, both of your... fuck me with your big cocks! Oh, God, it's so good in my ass and in my cunt! Yes, yes!" She urged them on as the frenzy of her brush-fire passion raged out of control; her belly was literally in flames. Never had she known such sheer wanton lust ... it threatened to consume her alive with its ferocious heat. She lowered her head and looked back between her jiggling breasts and glimpsed the lewd and total ravishment taking place between her bruised and battered thighs. She could actually see them thrusting into her sandwiched body in savage unison ... see with her own eyes her moist cuntal flesh as it was drawn from the impaled walls of her vagina on the big man's outward motion and then crammed back up into her hair- lined slit as he rammed his rigid cock deep up into her lust-enraged belly with a thudding shudder. "Deeper, deeper, God help me, deeper ... I want your cocks in me all the way! ... pleasseee!" Suddenly her head arched back as if she had been slugged in the face, her long blonde hair spilling luxuriantly down her unblemished back, tanned from afternoons by the country club pool. "Now! Now, that's it! Oooohhhhhh! I'm ... I'm cumming ... I'm cuuummmmiinnnggg"'
+
+David's heavy-set friend was the first of her two ravishers to loose the scalding flood of his sperm and shoot it up and into her belly like bursting water from a blowing whale ... far up and into her very insides as David suddenly cursed loudly and shuddered, his hairy pelvis tight against her fleshy buttocks as his jerking cock, buried to the hilt inside the velvety fist-like grip of her rectum, began to spurt its raging stream of semen up her rectum to mingle lasciviously with his friend's sperm already pooling deep inside her doubly ravished body. She felt as if she was literally awash with their sperm as a surging tide of ecstatic release swept over her sweat-soaked body and she was gone into the unfathomable depth of pure animalistic release.
+
+When Lucy Barrett at long last found the fleeting moment of strength she needed just to open her tear-moistened eyelids, both David and the man he jokingly called "Large" were stretched out beside her on the bed, one on either side. David's hand rested casually across her thigh and his fingers trailed over the sparse light-haired fluff of her pubic mound; she found his presumptuous arrogance revolting, and she pushed his hand away and tried to get up. She was unsuccessful on the first try, both her knees buckling like they were made of well-worn rubber, but on the second attempt she managed to crawl backwards to the foot of the bed and step down onto the carpeted bedroom floor. She pushed herself erect with both hands clutching at the bed, and she winced in agony from the bruised and battered flesh between her thighs. Tears came to her eyes as she tried to walk, and she felt as if there was still something thick and huge imbedded in her rectum.
+
+"Where do you think you're going?" David demanded, lifting his head and then sitting up. His lust was momentarily sated but there was still a burning glow in his dark eyes -- the cruelty of hatred. "You haven't finished yet, baby. There's still my other friend waiting by the front door ... and he's gonna' want a real nice blow job!"
+
+The other one sat up and dangled his heavy legs from the edge of the bed; his cock fell limply between them, wetly glistening with the traces of her pussy juices and stained with the last of his orgasm. The bedspread between his legs was wet with God-knows-what, and she looked at the rest of the bed -- the covers crumpled and pulled from beneath the corners of the mattress, stains as large as coffee cups dotting the fabric.
+
+"I'll go get your next treat, bitch," the big man said with an arrogant sneer. "Give her another sopor' Davey, I think she's starting to come out of the first one."
+
+Lucy's ex-boyfriend reached for his pants pocket and pulled another white pill from the wrinkled paper inside. "No! No, I won't! You made me do it once but I won't again! I'm not some whore you can bounce around from one to another! I won't do it!"
+
+David seemed to fly off the bed, his feet scarcely touching the floor, and before she could move her hand to her face or even cry out in futile defense, his palm had stun its way across her cheek and sent her reeling in a horrified shuddering spasm of terror. "Don't tell me what you won't do, bitch! I don't have to be nice to you now! It's all over and we both know it, but you're gonna' do just like I tell you tonight and take care of me and my friends. And you won't say a word about it ever ... not to anybody, or we'll be back. Only next time I'll bring a dozen guys and we'll fuck you until you can't walk, understand? Well, do you understand!?"
+
+Lucy shook her head up and down and answered weakly, her face still stinging from his savage blow; this was a side of David she had never known. And though it was all ended between them, it was still a stunning shock ... now could she have misjudged him so? God, what must she have been thinking to get mixed up with a savage beast like this? And all just to spite her mother! She had sold her very soul and body to this piece of trash just for some shred of stupid revenge!
+
+An inkling of an idea flashed somewhere in the hidden recesses of her mind, and she probed with her will for it, seeking it out and struggling to give it voice in her troubled, still-hazy thoughts. Suddenly, like a bolt of summer lightning, it became apparent ... there might be a way out for her yet! If only she could avoid swallowing another pill of that "love-drug" and surrendering to their sadistic will again. "I-I understand, David ... I won't argue with you again. Whatever you want ... but ... but could I at least clean up or something. I mean, I'm cruddy dirty and I feel so filthy."
+
+David looked at her eyes and carefully noted that she avoided looking directly at him; still he assented to her request. "Yeah, go clean up ... but use the bath across the hall. I want you close by ... and no funny stuff."
+
+Lucy made her way gingerly across the bedroom, her tread unsure and wobbly, but she found renewed strength and a will to go on in the hope that her plan might work. She was almost through the door, clutching her sheer nightie to her naked breasts, when she felt the heavy grip of a hand on her shoulder. "Here," said the husky, long-haired man, his yellowed teeth clenched in a sneer. "You almost forgot your medicine." When she turned to face him, he stuffed another of the "love-drug" tablets between her lips, his thick, foul-tasting fingers filling her mouth and forcing her to swallow. She choked once and the pill was on its way to her belly ... she had to work fast before she was once again their sex-slave!
+
+Turning her head away when he released her, she said not another word, though she would have liked to bring the darkest curses of them all onto his head, and strode purposefully into the bathroom as the big husky friend of David's disappeared around the corner into the living room, his flaccid penis swinging braggingly from side to side as he walked. She closed the door silently and opened the lavatory sink fully before locking the door; then and only then did she dare to even breathe. It was a desperate chance she was taking, but the only alternative was unthinkable to her at this moment ... a forced spectacle of fellatio with that lanky acne-scarred man in the living room, with David and the other one watching her like spectators at a Tijuana sex show!
+
+The bathroom window was narrow and frosted, with a full screen of aluminum on the outside; she thought fleetingly of climbing through it and making a run for it, but where would she go? To call the police would mean turning to a neighbor's house, and could she bear to live with the lurid details of this night spread like so much filth all over the morning papers? No, this was her one hope ... she did not even pray for her mother's return as she had when they had first pushed their way into her bedroom, for these men were clearly out of their heads from liquor and methaqualone and anything might happen.
+
+She pushed the seldom-opened window open a couple of feet and managed, after a couple of aborted attempts, to unlatch the screen and push it up. She was able to roll the flexible aluminum screening up and hook a portion of the latch into the metal so that it was out of the way; then she called softly to her one and only friend on earth at this moment ... Matthew, who lay sleeping a few yards away, oblivious of the horrible depravities his mistress had endured while he peacefully slumbered. He was definitely there, for she could see the reassuring outline of his massive body beside his dog house as he sprawled comfortably on the grass; she called again and still he did not stir, for she dared not raise her voice much above a whisper.
+
+It was on the third attempt to rouse him that all hell broke loose -- first the roaring of loud male voices outside the door and then the crashing of something heavy against it that nearly tore the sturdy door from its hinges. Lucy managed to pull her head from the window as the latch tore free from the door jamb. "Get her, Davey, before she gets out that window!" exclaimed the husky man. "Man, that was the dumbest thing you could'a done, lettin' her come in here alone ... what if she'd gotten away?" David looked at her with vicious hatred in his eyes, doubly intense now because she had made a fool of him again in front of his friends, something he did not take from any broad. He brought back his hand to let her have a good one this time, one she would wear for a couple of days as a reminder ...
+
+"No, David, please!" she screamed shrilly, but it made no difference; he would be striking no one else for awhile, not with that arm anyway ... if he ever was fortunate enough to use it again. For although the bathroom window was fully four feet from the ground, the well-trained German shepherd cleared it without even brushing the sill. There was a weak, gurgling scream from David, surprisingly thin and powerless, as the great beast sank his razor-sharp teeth deep into his forearm with a bone-crushing pressure that doubled her ex-boyfriend at the knees and sent him sprawling to the floor. All of this, the flash of brown as the German shepherd dashed to her rescue, the sounds, the screams of pain, the blurred movement, all seemed to take place in less than the blinking of an eye, but it was something that Lucy Barrett would remember for months to come. David's companions apparently abandoned friendship when it came to this -- both of them turned and ran from the bathroom in a frantic scramble for the lead as they dashed down the corridor and out the front door, the bigger one still naked except for a shirt.
+
+"Matt! Matt! That's enough!" Lucy cried before the huge dog killed this sniveling human who dared to hurt his mistress. Reluctantly the snarling animal backed away, leaving a bloodied, useless arm as his mark; David somehow rose to his feet, his eyes flooded with abject terror. "Now get out! And if you ever dare to come near this house again, I won't stop him next time! Get out!"
+
+He turned and stumbled into the corridor without protest, Matt hard on his bare heels, and Lucy heard a yelp of pain as her wonderful dog apparently gave him an extra snap for good measure once they were outside. Lucy grabbed a bath towel to her chest and hurried to see if they were truly gone, still painfully limping from the battering her vagina and rectum had suffered. She closed the door anxiously and threw on the security latch; from the adjoining window, she could see them all pile into a car she did not recognize -- there were clearly three of them inside as they passed the street light that marked the Barrett driveway, and she felt reasonably confident that they would not attempt a return. Remarkably, there was no blood on the hallway carpet, though there was a good-sized puddle in the bath; she threw the towel onto it to cover its lurid redness and staggered weakly back into her bedroom, her knees moments from final collapse.
+
+Yes, they were gone, all of them, and her nightmare was over ... but they had left their calling card -- this "love-drug" was still in her belly and it was beginning to take effect, seemingly more potent this time, perhaps combined with the left-over traces of the first. She cursed them silently under her rising breath, hating with a passion known only to women ... why, oh God, why, had they not been content to just come like plundering savages in the night? Raping her would have been nightmare enough for a lifetime ... why did they have to make me beg for it? Why did they turn me into a slut for their enjoyment? God, how I hate them... I hate them! I wish they were dead!
+
+Lucy's breasts jiggled as her chest heaved from the spasms of her sobbing; she felt her very insides loosen and relax for the first time since they had shoved their way into her house. She turned her face to one side and lay crying pitifully on her bed, still stark-naked; she smiled through teary eyes as Matt trotted back into the bedroom and came to her side. His face looked worried, as if he was hurt somehow that he had not arrived sooner. She started to speak, to thank him in insufficient words for what he had done when ...!
+
+It was a kiss, there was no other way to describe it ... and if some handsome Prince had been her rescuer and had taken the same liberties, her response could not have been more intense. He had actually kissed her!
+
+"Matt, you sly devil you, are you some sort of demon in a dog's suit? You're just to ... human!" She tried to smile and joke with him but her mind reeled from the "love-drug" that maniac had stuffed down her throat. Already she could feel the heat welling in her loins ... damn them all for making me like this!
+
+But though her body cried out once again for a man, she had not even a shred of remorse for their hastened departure ... she would sooner die than have one of them touch her again. She felt the warm, tender stare of her heroic dog and she looked into his near-human brown eyes ... she seemed to see some message there, as if he was trying to tell her something. Was that kiss no accident? ... Oh, Lucy, you're starting to crack up!
+
+Suddenly he raised his head above the edge of the bed and began lapping at the pink crinkly flesh of her nipples, knowingly encircling the sensitive flesh with his wet curling tongue. Lucy gasped and covered her mouth with her hand ... she felt the incited arousal of passion between her thighs and wondered if she was indeed going insane. Was Matt trying to make love to her? Could it really be happening this way? Surely not, but yet ...!
+
+"I must have been right, Matt ... you're a real devil!" she gasped fervently, staring wonderingly at his handsome masculine face, his rugged jaw and his soulful, passion-stirring brown eyes. Were his eyes twinkling with desire or was she out of her head? Surely they were!
+
+Lucy felt a ripple of eager excitement in her loins as she lovingly stroked his heavy coat, deliberately thrusting her youthfully-firm breasts closer to his laving tongue. Matt responded to her invitation with aplomb, confidently swiping his moist tongue over the sensitive tips of her lust-hardened nipples. But it didn't stop there ... in an instant he was on the bed with her and he unhesitatingly nosed his way between her thighs as if he had been there before ... God, how does he know how to do this? This can't all be intuition or animal instinct ... it's uncanny! Maybe he is a devil!
+
+The German shepherd seemed to sense that his naked blonde mistress needed no further arousal, and his laving tongue swept right to the source of her fervent heat -- the hotly-steaming flesh of her exposed cunt! His tongue traveled a lurid path over her thighs to the thin, hair-lined slit of her pussy. "Oh, Matt, darling, lick me there ... lick my pussy and make this ache go away! Make me forget, lover!" She wanted him to, she craved it hungrily, for he was truly deserving of her love, not like that scum her hero had so courageously chased away ... she wanted him and she ached to reward him! This was the way! There was nothing in her experience to compare with the lascivious thrill of feeling his laving tongue as it neared the very pit of her vagina, the pungently-aroused furrow of her simmering cunt. Dazed from the drug and wild with lust, she raised her legs and obscenely drew them backwards until they rubbed against her breasts; her cunt was nakedly his, fully exposed and vulnerable. She squirmed suddenly beneath the fluid heat of his first lick along the fleshy moist slit; boiling blood coursed through her veins as his sizzling dog-tongue swept up along the moistened pink crevice, over the entire length of her naked vaginal slit, at last nudging expertly the glistening pearl-like node of her clitoris!
+
+"Mmmmmmmm, yes, yes ... God, I love you, handsome ... lick me there, lick my hot pussy, darling!" she choked in passionate frenzy, her body squirming and shuddering beneath his searing lingual caresses. "Lick it all, lover, stick your hot tongue way up in me and let me feel it!" She lifted her intensely aroused loins higher and ground them luridly against his tongue and animal lips; reaching down between her nakedly- splayed thighs, she grasped his furry head behind the ears and drew him tighter into her wetly-steaming cuntal flesh ... his tongue was ablaze with lust-quenching heat as he hungrily lashed and tongue-fucked her with amazing expertise. "Oh God, yes ... I'm going mad, lover ... lick my pussy harder, harder!"
+
+The keenly-intelligent German shepherd could feel his own loins and powerful haunches quivering with the growing intensity of his own sexual incitement; he sensed the maddening flames of passion that licked at his naked blonde mistress's belly, and he hungered. to quench them and ease her pain, just as he had bounded to her defense at the sound of her scream earlier. He loved her and would do anything to make her smile, to bring the soft mewling sounds, of her gentle voice to his ears. There was real tenderness here, more than with his other mistress, and he ached especially to see this young pretty one laughing and smiling with joy again, for it made his heart sad to see her unhappy.
+
+Lucy's mind was awash with drug-induced lust, fanned and incited to a near-maddening pitch by her dog's passionate lingual caresses between her widespread thighs. She closed her eyes and she could see nothing but cocks ... big ones, little ones, thick ones, all purplish and filled with cum to shoot into her every orifice ... God, she was insane with wanton lust! She rolled her head from side to side in lurid cadence, still holding his big furry snout between her lewdly-doubled legs. She lifted her head to watch and gasped in astonishment at the sudden sight of his emerging dog-cock as it slithered out of its furry sheath.
+
+Her eyes widened in disbelief at the sheer immensity of the thing -- or was it the love-drug that was distorting her senses -- thick and scarlet-colored, emerging relentlessly from the furry sheath on the underside of his lean muscled body ... rigidly erect and hard, the fiery tapered tip wriggling in excitement as it continued to slowly slip from its furry pouch. Suddenly a wildly licentious urge swept over her like a prairie fire over dry grass ... an unholy urge so obscene that it aroused her even more in its obscene lewdness! For a long emotion-filled moment she stared at her big dog's glistening dog-cock, feeling her mouth turn dry and then actually begin to salivate in ravenous hunger at the lust-stirring sight of his virile maleness. Would he do it? He had to ... suddenly she wanted this wicked thing more than life itself ... she had to have it!
+
+The German shepherd licked at her wildly seething cuntal dampness relentlessly, his searing tongue slithering again and again over the quivering bud of her clitoris. Wicked, thrilling images of unnatural bestial desire burned in the young blonde's tortured mind ... she had to have this wild and forbidden thing she suddenly craved, as if somehow this very act would destroy in her memories the horrors of this night. But how?
+
+"Oh, lover ... I want you so badly! My hero, my darling!" she mewled constantly. And then she had an idea, the solution, obscenely lascivious in its very conception, but the solution indeed! "Matt, lover, lie down here beside me ... lie down," she choked in overwhelming passion. "Hurry, darling ... I want to make you happy too! I want to suck your big cock, darling, while you lick my pussy! We'll do it together ... it's called sixty-nine! Just like people-lovers, my great big handsome lover!" Her forehead was beaded with a rim of perspiration and her words were hissed through lust-clenched teeth. She raised to her knees as he backed momentarily away from the fervently- steaming flesh of her pussy; there was a look of confusion in his soul- stirring brown eyes, but he seemed to be saying, I trust you ... whatever you want is yours ... just order me and I'll obey!
+
+In mindless passion, Lucy crawled down and obscenely positioned herself so that her seething cunt was mere inches from his dog-face and her cheek rested on his muscled belly ... almost instantly, her fears of being rebuffed were made groundless as his burning tongue lashed out again at the still hotly-palpitating crevice between her nakedly upraised thighs.
+
+The huge animal was obviously confused, but far from unhappy; his lovely blonde mistress's pleasurable fondling was a new delight to add to the collection he had garnered this night. She stroked him lovingly, caressing the portion of his scarlet cock-shaft that still remained outside the furry sheath along with his dark heavy testicles as the full glistening taper gradually began to appear. Once again in this wild and erotic night, he sensed the throbbing of his heated blood beginning to pound as her fingertip caresses incited him to fresh carnal desire; his loins quivered with eagerness as her fingers moved over them, their gentle, loving touch bringing a growl of pleasure from his throat even as he continued to lick her fervent cuntal slit.
+
+Lucy had never felt such total and utter debauchery ... such wanton abandonment ... but she didn't care how it might have seemed to the rest of the world ... to her and her animal-lover it was sensual bliss and that was all that mattered! She moaned in ecstasy as she hungrily clasped the furry flesh that covered part of his crimson dog-cock and began to tauntingly masturbate the virile male beast, urging the whole tapered length of his passion-bloated penis out into the open ... God, she wanted it in her mouth! How she hungered for the wickedly forbidden taste of his erected dog-cock!
+
+She knew she would cum a million times from the incessant lavings of her tiny nerve-filled clitoris; what a lover he was, she breathlessly whispered to herself, still clinging eagerly to his half-concealed cock and eagerly urging it to full naked splendor. With tender feeling and gentleness, young Lucy worked the protective furry skin back and forth like a hair-covered foreskin ... now it was coming out fully, the red glistening tip of lust-swollen dog cock, moving relentlessly out and toward her quivering lips until ... God, she was actually tasting it!
+
+Blinded by her mindless lust beyond even a hint of reason, Lucy ovalled her eager lips and let the slender tapered tip of animal-cock slide obscenely over them, easing further and further up into the hotly moist hollow of her open mouth. It moved slowly and relentlessly along the surface of her tongue until it bumped against the back of her throat and nearly choked her! She eased her tongue up against his invading dog-shaft with a fervency born out of her incredible passion, licking and swirling his distended penis with pure bestial abandon! Her "love- drugged" brain reeled with the lustful intoxication of her unnatural act ... she tasted the pungent virility of his thickly pulsating cock and a fresh arousal of spontaneous incitement at its potent maleness! God, it was so incredibly hard and growing harder with every passing second!
+
+His high-pitched animal whimper alerted her to his own fast-growing arousal as he licked her lust-provoked cunt and she began to twirl her caressing tongue around his pulsating animal-cock in a fervent effort to repay him not only for his heroic rescue but for the unbelievable pleasure his tongue was bringing her as it laved between her upturned thighs. She felt his powerful canine body responding vigorously to her obscene sucking and tonguing, his powerful loins quivering with virile expectancy and pressing ever forward ... she brushed one hand over the firmness of his belly to cup his heavy, sperm-bloated balls, playfully teasing them with the lightest of fingertip caresses. Again he whimpered excitedly, a slow rhythmic movement of his haunches beginning to stir in his dog-loins as he started to fuck her lasciviously through the tautly-ovalled softness of her human lips!
+
+Damn, the incredibly erotic sensations were a freak-out of ecstasy, Lucy groaned sensuously to herself, his blood-engorged cock fucking into her mouth in perfect rhythm while his own tongue laved the steaming liquid flesh of her lewdly-splayed cunt with animalistic abandon! She nipped and even gently scraped his penile flesh with the sharp edges of her teeth, at the same time swirling her tongue maddeningly about his driving animal-cock, wildly and obscenely lost in the licentious thrill of sensual abandonment! In her insanely-aroused state, his cock was like a lump of honey in her mouth, plunging all the way down her hungrily clasping throat ... she wondered titillatingly what his dog-cum would taste like ... sweet perhaps? Or strongly masculine and savage?
+
+This was all fascinatingly new to Matt ... what his pretty blonde mistress was doing there between his furry legs was even more incredibly lust-provoking than those hours earlier with his older mistress. She had his thrusting cock-flesh inside her laboring mouth, yet it was so fantastically tight and moist that it could easily have been her vaginal orifice instead ... only better this way with the nipping tease of her teeth and the swirling of her heated tongue about the taper of his cock. He whined at the agonizing sensations that fluttered in his belly and he knew that very soon his pistoning penis would find a gush of release!
+
+With a hungering, slaving animalism of her own, the naked blonde girl ravenously mouthed at the German shepherd's plundering dog-cock. God help her, but she wanted his thick pungent dog-cum in her mouth ... she wanted it squirting down the back of her throat to soothe the pains of lustful hunger that knotted her belly like stomach cramps. Raging tongues of stabbing flame blazed between her legs, as if someone had turned a blow-torch onto her naked flesh ... her trembling belly seethed with passion and her steaming cuntal flesh sizzled with the savage fury of unbridled primeval lust! She clutched at the lunging animal's swollen testicles, lewdly caressing them and milking their viscous contents up into the tapering spear of dog-cock as she hungrily sucked at his plunging penis with a ravenous craving stronger than any passion she had ever known ... God, she was going to cum like a thousand pounds of TNT going off at once!
+
+Lucy was far too caught up in the wanton spirit of her excitement to hear the sound of footsteps outside her bedroom door; Matt's body tightened and heard a distinctly different growling noise erupt from his chest ... finally, out of some sixth sense, she turned her head enough to see the doorway ...standing there was her mother, Kate!
+
+For less than a heartbeat, Lucy's lips and tongue left her dog-lover's cock, but the insistent growling in his husky chest urged her back ... but even more than that, she discovered that she really didn't care! She was proud of what she was doing, proud of her heroic animal-lover ... and who cared what anyone else thought anyway? She glanced up through drug-misted eyes at her mother, fully expecting a scream of terror and disgust, or at least a mask of revulsion and a gasp of anguish at me sight of her daughter nakedly-entwined in the violent throes of sordid lovemaking with an animal! But there was no such shock or surprise; instead, there was a thin hint of a smile on her mother's lips, a knowing grin of ... My God, of course! How could I be so stupid, she thought suddenly, Matt didn't learn all these tricks by himself ... someone had to be the first ... it was mother! That's why she isn't shocked ... she's fallen to his charms as well!
+
+Lucy looked one last time at her mother, anxious for some sign ... but all she saw was the glint of something sensual in her dark eyes ... the gleam of jealousy, of course! Kate Barrett was green with envy! Lucy nearly laughed at the thought, but the insistent jerking of a slithering dog-cock between her ovalled lips drew her back to the realities at hand ... Matt's muscular flanks began to hump furiously, each shuddering jerk driving his massive cock deeper down into her throat. His sudden lurching ravishment triggered the final release of masochistic sensuality deep inside Lucy's undulating loins and she moaned around his throat-skewering cock, wildly sucking and gulping for air at the same time, until his bludgeoning penis began to spasm wildly in her gaping mouth ... harder and more frantic now ... and then it erupted like a long-dormant volcano and spewed its thickly gushing animal-sperm from the desire-swollen heaviness of his bloated testicles!
+
+Lucy screamed around his cock, choking on the burning surge of dog-cum that gushed down her throat, his tongue still fervently laving the maddeningly-sensitive flesh of her cunt ... and then, at the very pinnacle, everything around her froze into a luridly-etched tableau to be a long remembered moment of ecstasy -- then the whole world exploded in a cascade of purples and reds and yellows, like a million pinwheels of light all bursting at once, driving and swirling her toward the first deep feeling of peace she had known since she was a child ...
+
+When at last she was able to open her eyes, she watched her mother undress and quickly crawl upon the cum-stained bed. Kate's eyes were dark glowing coals of desire as, with a knowing smile toward Lucy, she reached out and began blatantly stroking Matt's flaccid animal-cock.
+
+Chapter 9
+
+It had been almost six weeks to the day since officers Bill Manners and Turner Jackson drew patrol-car assignments together, and tonight was something of a reunion. Jackson was a veteran now, having firmly established his coolness under fire by deftly dropping a pair of liquor-store armed robbers who had already wounded one patrolman and were going for a second; he had knocked the first to the ground with a bloody shoulder wound from his .357 Magnum before the cruiser had come to a screeching halt, and his level-headedness under fire had already earned him a citation for bravery. Officer Manners was delighted to have him as his partner, warmly accepting him now as a fellow cop and not just as an aspiring rookie.
+
+They had been on their cruising patrol for half an hour when Manners turned the big Ford police-special into Valley Farms Drive.
+
+"Hey, Bill," began the young black officer, "Isn't this where we made our first call together? That break-in, remember, with those two nice- looking women?"
+
+"Yeah, this is the street ... in fact, there's the house. The Barrett place. I remember you couldn't seem to keep your eyes off that young one's knockers. Quite a pair, as I recall."
+
+Jackson laughed openly; he was not uncomfortable with the color bar now, as their uniform brought them closer together than any skin tint ever could have. "She was something, all right ... How about your gossip pipeline from the swells set? Is Flaherty still moonlighting at the country club?"
+
+"Oh yeah, and that reminds me, he said the two dames were apparently back on speaking terms again. It seems the ol' lady ditched her rich boyfriend and the sweet little one got rid of that drug-dealing punk she was hanging around with. They're the best of buddies now, Flaherty says, always palling around together. Just the two of them and that watchdog they got right after the break-in."
+
+"Wait a minute, what's that about a drug-dealer? I don't remember anything like that. A punk, yeah, but what's with the drugs?"
+
+"Man,- didn't you hear? Those punks they busted out at Second Street Emergency?"
+
+"No, I don't keep up with the gossip much."
+
+"Well, it was quite a haul. Seems this David Parker punk turned up there at the all-night clinic for treatment of some kind of wound ... a dog-bite, they said it looked like ... anyway, he was obviously high on something and the night doctor called the station. They sent a car over and checked out the license on the car the punks were driving. Guess who?"
+
+"I give up ... tell me, tell me."
+
+"Sammy De Angelo ... Mr. Big in the drug scene himself."
+
+"You mean they finally got the goods on that bastard?"
+
+"Not quite such a happy ending ... he's beaten the charge already, but they found some methaqualone on two of his henchmen and got a warrant to tear the car apart ... four packets of uncut heroin hidden behind the rear firewall. They're all locked away on a bail so high a politician couldn't raise it. It looks like ten years for the Parker kid at least, maybe less for the others."
+
+"How did the Barrett girl come into the picture?"
+
+Manners laughed. "You've got a lot to learn yet, Turner. Her name didn't come into it at all. With a name like Barrett, the papers are awfully careful about throwing it around. Seems there was some kind of investigation, but nothing ever made the official report. Whatever it was, we'll probably hear it around the locker room some day when it's old news."
+
+"If that sweet blonde thing would bring me the news herself, I'd wait ten years! Man, would I give a stripe or two for some of that!"
+
+"Forget it, you don't have any stripes to give anyway. And besides, that's rich man's pussy, like I told you before. They don't have time for jerks like you and me ... they fuck only the best!"
+
+"Look out!" Manners had been looking away from the street in his effort to make his point and he swerved at the last second, narrowly avoiding a blur of fur as a huge German shepherd crossed in front of the cruiser.
+
+"Damn dog, what's he doing running loose? Don't these people know about dog catchers?"
+
+The big dog paused in the lighted driveway and looked back at them as they passed, then bounded up the lawn toward the Barrett home at the crest of the slight hill.
+
+"Forget it, Bill, he's a Barrett dog ... he's probably got enough pull to beat the rap! Remember, we don't mess with rich man's pussy ... and not with their dogs either."
+
+Officer Manners mumbled something under his breath and stuck his foot to the floor of the heavy-engined cruiser; Valley Farms Estates was quickly behind them in a lingering cloud of burned rubber ... taxpayers' rubber!
+